EX IV ELLIS- l ENGLISH MIRACLE PLAYS MORALITIES AND INTERLUDES SPECIMENS AND EXTRACTS POLLARD LONDON: HENRY FROWDE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE AMEN CORNER, B.C. I ) 1 1 ENGLISH MIRACLE PLAYS MORALITIES AND INTERLUDES SPECIMENS OF THE PRE-ELIZABETHAN DRAMA EDITED, WITH AN INTRODUCTION NOTES, AND GLOSSARY, BY ALFRED W. POLLARD, M.A. ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE, OXFORD OXFORD AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 1890 OXFORD : PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS BY HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY. TO THE REV. WALTER W. SKEAT, Lrrr.D., LL.D. ELRINGTON AND BOSWORTH PROFESSOR OF ANGLO-SAXON IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE THIS VOLUME IS GRATEFULLY DEDICATED IN ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF THE HELP WHICH ITS EDITOR IN COMMON WITH ALL STUDENTS OF OUR EARLIER LITERATURE HAS RECEIVED FROM HIS WRITINGS PREFACE. THE small attention devoted to the pre-Elizabethan drama in all histories of English Literature is the best excuse for the appearance of the present volume of Specimens. Of the works from which these Specimens have been drawn, the greater part are accessible to students only in the Publications of Societies or in limited editions, expensive and difficult to procure. It seemed therefore to the Editor that a volume which should bring together within a small compass illustrations of the English dramatic literature of more than two centuries, with an unpretentious introduction and commentary, might fairly escape the charge of book-making, and be useful to many lovers of literature unable to make the subject their special study. It may be added that, while no sample can ever perfectly represent the complete work from which it is taken, the peculiar difficulty in illustrating dramatic work by means of specimens hardly applies in this case. It is perhaps ungrateful for one who has derived so much pleasure from these old plays to accuse them of prolixity and lack of unity, but a very small acquaintance with them will convince the student that illustration by means of selected episodes offers no injustice to the dramatists. In writing the Introduction and Notes I have endeavoured to make the best use of the labours of my predecessors, to viii PREFACE. most of whom I have made special acknowledgment as occasion arose. I am also under obligations to Dr. Furni- vall, Mr. Henry Bradley, Miss Toulmin Smith, Miss Emily Hickey and Mr. York Powell for much kind help, and to Mr. Gurney and His Grace the Duke of Devonshire for permission to consult MSS. ALFRED W. POLLARD. May 2tfh, 1890. CONTENTS. PAGE INTRODUCTION xi YORK PLAY. THE BARKERS ....... i CHESTER PLAYS I. NOAH'S FLOOD 8 II. THE SACRIFICE OF ISAAC 21 TOWNELEY PLAY SECUNDA PASTORUM 31 COVENTRY PLAY XI. THE SALUTATION AND CONCEPTION .... 44 MARY MAGDALENE 49 THE CASTELL OF PERSEVERANCE 64 EVERYMAN 77 INTERLUDE OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS 97 SKELTON'S MAGNYFYCENCE 106 HEYWOOD'S THE PARDONER AND THE FRERE . . .114 THERSYTES 126 BALE'S KING JOHN 146 APPENDIX 155 MYSTERIUM RESURRECTIONIS D. N. JHESU CHRISTI . 157 LUDUS SUPER ICONIA SANCTI NICOLAI . . . .162 THE HARROWING OF HELL 166 BROOME PLAY OF ABRAHAM AND ISAAC . 173 x CONTENTS. NOTES PAGE YORK PLAY 177 CHESTER PLAYS- NOAH'S FLOOD 180 THE SACRIFICE OF ISAAC 184 TOWNELEY PLAY SECUNDA PASTORUM 188 COVENTRY PLAY THE SALUTATION AND CONCEPTION . . . .191 MARY MAGDALENE 193 THE CASTELL OF PERSEVERANCE 197 EVERYMAN 202 FOUR ELEMENTS 204 SKELTON'S MAGNYFYCENCE 207 HEYWOOD'S THE PARDONER AND THE FRERE . .210 THERSYTES 213 BALE'S KING JOHN . . . . . . . .218 GLOSS ARIAL INDEX . 22; INTRODUCTION. AT the outset of his enquiries almost every student of the modern drama is found instinctively peering through long centuries of darkness for some glimmerings of the brilliant torch-light of Greek tragedy. In this pious desire to connect new things with old, to link together the names of ^Eschylus and Shakespeare, the services of a motley crew are called into requisition, in which poets, philosophers, saints, mimes, jugglers, monks, nuns, bishops and tradesfolk have all to play their part; but the pedigree is like that of many a modern genealogy, clear at the beginning and the end, with a huge hiatus gaping be- tween. Under the later Roman Empire the drama died a natural death, not because the Church condemned it, but by a lust for sheer obscenity and bloodshed which made true dramatic writing impossible. Until the theatres in which men were made to die and women to prostitute themselves, not in show but in reality, had long been closed and forgotten, the stage was something too vile and horrible for any attempt to Chris- tianize it ; nor could the innate dramatic instincts of mankind again find free play amid the unhealthy surroundings of a dying civilization. Yet one piece of positive evidence has long been quoted and re-quoted to the contrary. A drama entitled Xpicrroy HuaxM, on the subject of the Passion of Christ and the sorrows of the Blessed Virgin, has been generally attributed to St. Gregory Nazianzene, a writer of the fourth century. Save for the absence of lyrical choruses, it is cast strictly upon the lines of Greek tragedy, and it is interesting to classical scholars because, together with a few verses from yEschylus (chiefly from the Prometheus Vinctus), the writer has incorporated into his play several hundred lines of Euripides, many of which have not xii INTRODUCTION. been preserved in any other form. A cento such as this is necessarily destitute alike of dramatic appropriateness and religious feeling, and it is a pleasure to find some better reason for denying its authorship to St. Gregory than the doubt as to its strict orthodoxy, which, until quite recently, alone excited suspicion. To Dr. J. G. Brambs J , the latest editor of the XpiffTos nde Paternoster in Engliscsh tunge, as men seyen in )>e playe of Yorke,' De officio pastorali. Cap. XV. (written about 1378), ed. F. D. Matthew for E. E. T. S. INTRODUCTION. xliii however, even for the bare record of their existence, which helps us to a clearer notion of the origin and nature of the Morality play than we could otherwise obtain. In its later development the Morality became dull, narrow, and essentially sectarian, and its heavy didactics were only relieved by the insertion of scenes of low humour, of which the humourousness is far from apparent. But in its earlier days the Morality was not wholly unworthy to be ranked with the Miracle plays, to which it formed a comple- ment. The Miracle play takes as its basis the historical books of the Bible and the legends of the Church, but these alone do not furnish a complete answer to the questions ' What must I do What must I believe to be saved?' and in the two centuries during which the popularity of the sacred drama was at its height, various plays were written in which the moral and sacramental teaching of the Church are assigned the prominence which in the Miracle play is occupied by its history. We know that in the play of the Lord's Prayer ' all manner of vices and sins were held up to scorn, and the virtues were held up to praise,' and in the contest between the personified powers of good and evil, the Seven Cardinal Virtues and the Seven Deadly Sins, for the possession of man's soul, we have the essence of the Morality play. This contest naturally involved the use of personifications, for the medieval playwright was too simple- minded to anticipate the method of Ben Jonson, by representing men and women living human lives with human relationships, and at the same time embodying a single humour or quality, to the exclusion of all others. We must not, however, regard the use of personification as involving a dramatic advance. It was essential to the scheme of the Morality, and must have been present no less in the fourteenth century plays, of which we hear at York, than in their successors. In itself, as tending to didac- ticism and unreality, personification is wholly undramatic, and the popularity of the later Morality significantly coincides with the dullest and most barren period in the history of English literature. It is remarkable that most of the early Morality plays which have come down to us, together with the contemporary Miracle plays, to which they exhibit the closest affinity, are connected with the East-Midland district, throughout which, during the xliv INTRODUCTION. fifteenth century, the popularity of the religious drama appears to have been very great. Reasons have already been assigned for connecting with this district the cycle of Miracle plays usually attributed to the Grey Friars of Coventry, and in this cycle the influence of the Morality is shown in the personifica- tions in the Council in Heaven (quoted in our specimens), and in the appearance of Death at the Court of Herod, and also in the unflinching didacticism which devoted an entire scene to an exposition of the Ten Commandments. The play of S. Mary Magdalen, from which also extracts are given in this volume, shows even stronger proofs of the influence of the Morality in the appearance of Good Angel and Bad Angel, and of the World and the Flesh as no less real personages than the Devil himself. Again, the Croxton play of the Sacrament, which should certainly be connected with the Norfolk rather than with any other Croxton, although not a Morality and introducing no personifications, is yet allied to the Morality in its endeavour to bring the sacramental teaching of the Church within the scope of the religious drama. The subject of the play and its treat- ment by the dramatist are both so painful that it is difficult to award this drama the attention which, as dealing with a modern legend and introducing almost contemporary characters, it in some respects deserves. The medieval hatred of the Jews gave rise to a succession of legends of their obtaining possession of the Consecrated Host, and by fire and sword endeavouring to torture afresh the Christ believed by medieval theology to be there present. In a Yorkshire church a fresco has recently been uncovered in which is commemorated such an attempt on the part of some Flemish Jews in the fourteenth century. The Croxton play 1 deals with a miracle ' don in the forest of Aragon. In the famous cite Eraclea, the yere of ow r lord God m.cccc.lxi.' It introduces Aristorius, a Christian merchant, who for one hundred pounds procures the Host for the Jews ; Ser Isoder, his chaplain ; Jonathas, Jason, Jasdon, Masphat and Malchus, five Jews, of whom the first is the chief; a Bishop, and a Quack 1 Edited by Mr. Whitley Stokes, from the MS. in Trinity College, Dublin, in the Appendix to the Transactions of the Philological Society for 1860, 6l. INTRODUCTION. xlv Doctor 1 , with Colle, his servant, who are called in to heal the hand of Jonathas, withered as a result of his sacrilege, and indulge in much buffoonery. The play has absolutely nothing to recommend it. It is without dignity, pathos or dramatic power, and its incongruous humour is of the lowest kind. Only one other point need be noted in connection with it, that its performance, although localised at Croxton (whether perma- nently or not, we cannot say), was announced throughout the neighbouring villages by vexillatores or banner-bearers, of the same kind as those who advertised the plays of the itinerant actors who represented the ' Coventry ' cycle and the Castell of Perseverance. We at length approach the consideration of the earliest extant Morality play, the Castell of Perseverance, the importance of which consists not only in its antiquity, but in the completeness with which it developes the central ideas underlying all the plays of their class. The cause of our comynge you to declare says the second banner-bearer, Every man in hymself for sothe he it may fynde, Whou mankynde into this world born is ful bare And bare schal beryed be at the last ende ; God hym gevyth two aungel ful _j/ep and ful _yare The goode aungel and the badde to hym for to lende The goode techyth hym goodnesse, the badde synne and sare, Whanne the ton hath the victory the tother goth behende be skyll The goode aungel coveytyth evermore man's salvacion And the badde bysyteth hym euere to hys dampnacion, And God hathe gevyn man fre arbitracion Whether he wyl hym[self] save hy[s soul ?]. His comrades take up the story : Spylt is man speciously whanne he to synne assent, The bad aungel thanne bryngeth hym iiij enmys so stout The werlde, the fende, the foul Fflesche, so joly and jent, Thei ledyn hym fful lustyly with synnys al abowt. 1 The appearance of the Quack Doctor is particularly interesting, because of his survival in the Christmas mummings and plays of St. George and the Dragon, which are still acted in some country villages. xlvi INTRODUCTION. To trace the spiritual history of Humaniim Gemis (Mankind, or the Typical Man) from the day of his birth to his appearance at the Judgment Seat of God, to personify the foes by whom his pathway is beset, the Guardian Angel by whose help he resists them, and the ordinances of Confession and Penance by which he is strengthened in his conflict, this was the playwright's object ; and, however dramatically impossible, it was certainly a worthy one. The opening pageant of Mundus, Belyal and Caro, the World, the Devil, and the Flesh, each boasting of his might ; the appearance of Humanum Genus, naked save for the chrism cloth on his head, and conscious of his helplessness ; the first struggle for his soul of his Good and Bad Angels, and the victory of the latter, make up an impressive prologue, which ends with the lament of Bonus Angelus, chanted to music : Mankynde hath forsakyn me, Alas, man, for love of the ! Ya for this gamyn and this gle Thou schalt grocchyn and grone. In the next division of the play Mankind is presented to Mundus, to whom he professes allegiance, and is confided to the care of Pleasure, Folly, and Backbiting ( Voluptas, Stultitia, Detraccid], and ultimately to Belial and Caro, and the Seven Deadly Sins, each of whom enters with an appropriate speech. Then Mankind's Good Angel calls to his aid Confessio and Schrift, and with the help of Penitencia the sinner is converted and reconciled, and safely lodged in the Castle of Perseverance, there to await the fresh assaults of his enemies. These are not long delayed. In what we may call Act III, Detraccio brings the news of Mankind's conversion to Caro, and after brief counsel they report what has happened to Mundus. But if the forces of Hell are mustering, those of Heaven are not idle. Can/as, Abstinencia, Castitas, Solicihido, Largitas, and //- militas, successively come on the scene, each with his exhortation. That of Solicitude is perhaps the best worth quoting, and may serve as a specimen of the rest : In besynesse man loke thou be With worthi werkes goode and thykke, To slawthe if thou cast the It schal the drawe to thoutes wyckke. I NT ROD UCTION. xlvi i It puttyth a man to pouerte And pullyth hym to peynys prycke. Do sumwhat alwey for love of me Thou thou schuldyst but thwyte a stycke, With bedys sumtyme the blys, Sum tyme rede and sum tyme wryte And sum tyme pleye at thi delyte The devyl the waytyth with dyspyte Whanne thou art in Idylnesse. But the Deadly Sins are advancing to the attack, led by Belial, whose banner is borne by Pride, while Caro is apparently on horseback, and Gula flourishes a long lance. The Virtues meet their assault with roses : , the emblem of Christ's Passion, and the Vices are driven back. Then Mundus calls Avaritia or Covetyse to the rescue, and by him Humanum Genus is lured from the Castle. Old Age is creeping upon him, and he yields to its besetting sin : Penyman best may spede, He is a duke to don a dede ; is his argument, and, despite the laments of his Good Angel an4 the warnings of Solicitudo and Largistas, he gives himself over to sin, and the division of the play ends with the exultation of Mundus over his fall. In Act IV (the divisions are my own) Humanum Genus receives his reward in the shape of a thousand marks. To the gift, however, there is a stipulation attached : Lene no man hereof for no karke, Thou he schuld hange be the throte, Monk nor frere, prest nor clerke, Ne helpe therwith chyrche nor cote Tyl deth thi body delve. Thou he schuld sterve in a cave, Lete no pore man therof have, In grene gras tyl thou be grave Kepe sum what for thi selve. 1 Thus Ira, after threatening Patientia with ' styffe stones,' presently cries out : I am al beten blak and bio With a rose that on rode was rent. xlviii INTRODUCTION. The money is hid in the ground and there abides. But Death is making ready to strike Humanum Genus down, and Mundus sends Garcia to claim the money as his inheritance. What devyl 1 thou art not of my kyn, Thou dedyst me nevere no maner good, I hadde lever sum nyfte or sum cosyn Or sum man hadde it of my blod : I trowe the werld be wod is the exclamation of Humanum Genus, but he laments in vain. Bereft of his goods and in terror for his soul, he awaits Death, and amid his prayers to Misericordia and the gibes of his Bad Angel his spirit takes its flight, to become in the 'fifth Act' the subject of an argument in heaven between Misericordia, Justitia, Verttas, and Pax, similar to the one quoted from the 'Coventry' plays. ' Lete hym drynke as he brewyit ' is the plea of Justice, but Mercy appeals to Christ's Passion, and the decision of Pater sedens in trono is merciful. The Castell of Perseverance cannot escape the charge of prolixity. At a rough guess it contains about 3500 lines, nearly as many as all but the longest of Shakespeare's tragedies. The language, again, is without grace, and too often sacrifices clear- ness to the desire for alliteration. But with all its faults the play is a fine one, dealing with man's salvation in no unimpressive fashion, and distinguished by a logical development and unity of purpose, which is found in the great cycles of Miracle plays when regarded as dramatic entities, but nowhere else. As the stage directions, quoted in the short Introduction in the Notes, sufficiently show, it was intended to be presented with something of the elaborateness of the Miracle plays, and it is altogether a very noteworthy production. The manuscript of which it forms part, and which by the kindness of its owner, Mr. Gurney, and of Dr. Furnivall, I hope soon to have the honour of editing for the Early English Text Society, contains also two other plays, the examination of which need not detain us long '. They are full of interesting points, but are inferior in every way to the 1 Both of these plays, as also the Castell of Perseverance, are analysed in vol. ii. of Collier's History of English Dramatic Poetry. From having once belonged to Mr. Cox Macro they are often alluded to as the ' Macro Moralities.' INTRODUCTION. xlix play we have been considering. The first of them is called by Mr. Collier Mind, Will, and Understanding, but by Dr. Furnivall * A Morality of the Wisdom that is Christ. Ever- lasting Wisdom discourses to Anima on the means of grace, Mind, Wyll, and Understanding declare themselves as the three parts of the soul, and are seduced by Litcyfer in the guise of a ' proud gallant.' When they have loudly expressed their determination to be wicked Wisdom re-enters, and with Wisdom Anima, now ' in the most horrible wyse, fowlere than a fende,' and with little devils running from under her skirts. Mind, Wyll, and Understanding are converted, and Wisdom delivers a long discourse on the nine works specially pleasing to God. A curious passage on the evils of the age, especially the practice of maintenance, forms the most noteworthy portion of the text of the play, but it is probable that the spectators were best pleased with the rich dresses of the actors, and the dumb shows by which the representation was diversified. Thus in one part of the play a procession was formed of the Five Wyttes (or, as we should say, five senses) as ' five vyrgynes, with kertyllys and mantelys, and chevelers and chappelettes,' singing an anthem, ' and they goyng befor, Anima next, and her folowynge Wysdom, and aftyr hym Mynde, Wyll, and Undyrstondynge, all iii in wyght cloth of golde, cheveleryde and crestyde in sute ;' and in another place there enters a dumb show of ' six dysgysyde in the sute of Mynde,' viz. Indignation, Sturdiness, Malice, Hasti- ness, Revenge (or Wreche) and Discord, ' with rede berdes and lyons rampaunt on here crestes and yche a warder in his honde.' Apart from these scenic diversions the play must have been dull enough, for of dramatic action there is none, and the speeches are terribly long and didactic. The third play in Mr. Gurney's MS., called by Mr. Collier Mankind, is cast upon somewhat more dramatic lines. It consists of a struggle between Mercy and Mischief for the soul of Mankind. Mischief is aided by Nought, New Gyse and Nowadays, whose assaults Mankind repulses by a threat to ' ding ' them with his spade. But when Titivillus, a more potent devil, appears on the scene, Mankind yields to his temptations, 1 In his edition for the New Shakspere Society of a part of the play as it survives in the Digby MS. d 1 INTRODUCTION. declaring ' Of labure and preyere I am nere yrke of both.' Mischief triumphs over Mercy, and Mankind is nearly persuaded to hang himself, but is rescued and reconciled by Mercy. This play is probably of a later date than its two companions, and forms a connecting link between the earlier Moralities and their later development, of which we shall soon have to speak. Of the plays that have been handed down to us in printed editions, that of Everyman claims the first place alike in popu- larity and in merit. We know that it was printed at least four times early in the 1 5th century, twice by Richard Pynson and twice by John Skot. Though planned on a far less extensive scale than the Castell of Perseverance, it is distinguished by the same breadth of motive as the earlier play, and both in language and treatment it is thoroughly dramatic. Its plot, as Prof. Ten Brink has noted, is derived from the old Buddhist parable known to Europeans through the legend of Barlaam and Josaphat. The extracts given in the present volume are so long, comprising nearly half the play, that no further analysis is needed. It is sufficient here to note its prominent introduction of Catholic teaching on the subject of the seven sacraments, and its exaltation of the priesthood. For preesthode excedeth all other thynge ; To us holy scripture they do teche And converteth man fro synne heven to reche ; God hath to them more power gyven Than to any aungell that is in heven. 11. 728, sqq. And again Ther is no emperour, kyng, duke ne baron, That of God hath commissyon, As hath the leest preest in the worlde beynge, For of the blessed sacramentes pure and benigne He bereth the kayes, and thereof hath cure For mannes redempcion, it is ever sure. 11. 709, sqq. Prof. Ten Brink is inclined to place this play as early as the reign of Edward IV, and it is certain that it must have been composed before the end of the I5th century. Only once again, in 'a proper new interlude of the World and the Child, otherwise called Mundus et Infans] .do we find the INTRODUCTION, li Morality concerned with issues that touch the whole of human nature. Though called a 'new interlude' when printed by Wynkyn de Worde in 1522, this remarkable play, by its lan- guage, its strong alliteration, and its bragging speeches, cast almost in Herod's vein, is manifestly of a much earlier date, and cannot be assigned to a later reign than that of Henry VII. It traces the career of man through its successive stages of Infancy, Boyhood, Youth, Manhood, and Age. In Infancy he is called by his mother Dalliance, in Boyhood Mundus gives him the name of Wanton, in Youth he is called Love- Lust and Liking. When 'one and twenty winter is comen and gone' Mundiis thus addresses him : 1 Now welcome, Love- Lust and Lykynge For thou hast ben obedyent to my byddynge I encreace the in all thynge And myght[i]y I make the a man. Manhode Myghty shall be thy name. Bere the prest in every game, And wayte well that thou suffre no shame, Neyther for londe nor for rente : Yf ony man wolde wayte the with blame, Withstonde hym with thy hole entent Full sharpely thou bete hym to shame With doughtynesse of dede : For of one thynge, Manhode, I warne the I am moost of bounte, For seven kynges sewen me Bothe by daye and nyght. One of them is the kynge of pryde, The kynge of envy, doughty in dede, The kynge of wrathe that boldely wyll abyde, For mykyll is his myght. The kynge of covet[ise] is the fourte : The fyfte kynge he hyght slonthe, The kynge of glotony hath no Jolyte There poverte is pyght : Lechery is the seventh kynge, All men in hym have grete delytynge, Therfore worshyp hym above all thynge, Manhode with all thy myght. 1 Qnoted from the Roxbnrghe Club reprint of 1 8 1 7. d2 lii INTRODUCTION. Manhood promises obedience to Mundus in all things, but now Conscience comes on the scene and Manhood is persuaded, though not without considerable reluctance, to profess himself his servant. His conversion, however, is very half-hearted, for he says of Mundus, But yet wyll I hym not forsake, For mankynde he dothe mery make : Thonghe the worlde and conscyence be at debate, Yet the worlde will I not despyse, For bothe in chyrche and in chepynge, And in other places beynge, The world fyndeth me all thynge And dothe me grete servyse. Weakened by this determination to serve two masters, Mankind falls an easy victim to the wiles of Folly, and it is not until his name is changed to Age that he learns the lessons x of Perse- verance, and receives from him his final appellation, Repentance. There is little action about the play, and such rough eloquence as it may have originally possessed, is sadly marred by the obvious imperfections of the form in which it has come down to us. It remains, however, a notable play, and stands a head and shoulders higher than any of its successors. 7- In the prologue to Everyman we are told that the drama is 'by figure a moral play.' As we have already noted, when Wynkyn de Worde printed the World and the Child, he called it, according to the fashion of the day, an Interlude. The change of name aptly marks the great difFerences between the earlier moral dramas, conceived and carried out on the scale of the Castell of Perseverance, and their later and in every way inferior successors 2 , whose history we must now consider. 1 The lessons, it should be noted, include a long exposition of the twelve articles of the Creed. 2 The wonderful Scotch Morality by Sir David Lyndsay, called The Satire of the Three Estates, must be excepted from any accusation of inferiority, but as belonging to Scotch literature and not to English it forms no part of our subject. An excellent analysis of it will be found on pp. 271-276 of Morley's First. Sketch of English Literature. INTRODUCTION. liii These later plays seldom greatly exceed a thousand lines in length, they required no stage accessories, and could mostly be performed by four or five players dividing the parts amongst them. In place of the whole of man's life in its relation to its eternal issues, they deal with mere fragments of it, and their moral teaching is confined to exhortations against the besetting sins of youth, and to the praise of learning and studiousness. In other plays for the sacramental teaching of the Church there is substituted the Reformation controversy, and these polemics of the stage were carried to such a length as to draw down on themselves the royal prohibition. The word Interlude reminds us of the more trivial nature of these later performances, from which, however, most of the popular ideas about Morality plays have usually been derived J . The 'Enterlude of Hycke-scorner,' which, as printed by Wynkyn de Worde, may be reckoned as one of the earliest specimens of the new Moralities, is in many respects a good example of its class. It opens with a colloquy between Pity and Contemplation, who are soon joined by Perseverance. They lament together over the wickedness of the times, and their place is then taken by Freewill and Imagination, who recount to each other the pranks they have been playing in 1 An example of this confusion is to be found in the prominence assigned in all accounts of the Morality to the character of the Vice, to whom allusion is made by Ben Jonson in his Staple of News, ii. i, and The Devil is an Ass, i. i, and by other Elizabethan writers. In the Morality proper the Vice has no part, but when the desire was felt for some humourous relief in the didactic interludes, a character probably dressed in the traditional garb of the domestic Fool was introduced and attained great popularity. The etymology of the name is doubtful, for in Heywood's Play of tJie Wether (1534), one of the earliest instances in which the Vice is specifically mentioned by name, he plays the part of Mery Report, who is a jester pure and simple, without any connection with any of the deadly sins. So in Jack Juggler, Jack himself is called the Vice, and in Godly Queen Hester (1561) the name is given to a jester called Hardy Dardy. In other plays, however, the part of the Vice is assigned to characters such as Sin, Fraud, Inclination, Ambition, &c., and the list given in the Devil is an Ass (Fraud or Covetousness, or lady Vanity, or old Iniquity), confirms the theory that the obvious etymology is the true one. d 3 liv INTRODUCTION. very unseemly language. To them enters Hickscorner, a traveller, who soon proves himself a worthy comrade. He comes to blows, however, with Imagination, and Pity returns to help keep the peace. The three knaves, indignant at his intervention, bind him and go their ways. Pity is released by Perseverance and Contemplation, and goes in quest of his adversaries. Meanwhile Freewill has been imprisoned in Newgate for 'conveying' a cup, but has been delivered by Imagination. He is now confronted by Perseverance and Contemplation, who effect his conversion by their arguments. Imagination again appears on the scene, at first only to scoff, but in a little while he too is converted, and in this edifying manner the play ends. Hickscorner, it will be noted, after whom the interlude is named, disappears altogether unnoticed, and there is no single dramatic touch in the whole production. The play, however, must have enjoyed a fairly long life, for the author of an Interlude of Youth, printed by Waley, probably in the reign of Mary, took it as his model, and incorporated whole sentences from it into his own work. With Hickscorner and Youth may be classified ' an enterlude,' printed both by Vele and by William Copland, ' called Lusty Juuentus, lyuely describ- ing the frailtie of youth : of natur prone to vyce : by grace and good counsayll traynable to vertue.' This very dull play, only relieved by two rather good songs, was the work of a vehe- mently Protestant author. The characters are : a Messenger, Lusty Juuentus, Good Counsaill, Knowledge, Sathan the deuyll, Hypocrisie, Feloivship, Abhominable Lyuyng, God's Merciful Promises, and their names sufficiently indicate the general course of the plot. Juventtis is nourished in the strictest principles of the Reformation, until by direction of Satan, Hypocrisy, under the name of Friendship, leads him first into heresy and from heresy into unclean living, from which he is finally rescued by his former friends Good Counsaill and Know- ledge. Of the second class of the later Moralities, or, as I should pre- fer to call them, didactic interludes, those namely which were written in praise, not of religion, but of learning, the Interlude of the Four Elements is the earliest that has come down to us. The only known copy which has been preserved is unfortu- INTRODUCTION. lv nately imperfect, so that the course of the plot cannot be set forth at length, but the writer's unflinching didacticism and the expedients by which it is relieved, are sufficiently illustrated in the short extracts quoted in the present volume. Another inter- lude in praise of learning is the Wyt and Science of John Red- ford, written probably towards the end of the reign of Henry VIII, and first printed in the Shakespeare Society's Publications for 1848. Though itself so long in obtaining the honours of print, Redford's play served as a model to the anonymous author of 'a new and pleasant enterlude, intituled the Marriage of Witte and Science,' licensed in 1569-70 to its printer, Thomas Marshe. This is a really amusing play, very brightly and trippingly written, with scarcely a bad line in it. It was prob- ably composed by a schoolmaster for performance by his boys, and traces the mishaps of Wit in his endeavour to win the hand of his lady Science, the daughter of Reason and Experience. In all his adventures Wit has a charming companion and page in Will, whose talk is much wittier, in the modern sense, than his master's. The play is regularly divided into acts and scenes, and in this and other respects is so widely removed from the earlier didactic interludes, as hardly to come within the scope of the present volume. In the same way the Nice Wanton and the Disobedient Child, the latter by Thomas Ingelend, both probably written during the reign of Elizabeth, have passed too far into the regions of comedy to be treated here, though their inculcation of the necessity of discipline in youth entitles them to be ranked with the didactic interludes. Two famous names recall us to an earlier period. John Skelton and John Heywood are both of them known to English literature in other capacities than as dramatists, but Heywood put his best work into his plays, while Skelton's Magnificence (c. 1520?), though learned and painstaking, and with some fine passages, is a dull and lifeless performance, which its author's fame as a satirist has caused to be somewhat overrated. The minor characters are numerous and, as nearly all of them change their names for the purpose of disguise, the thread of the play (of which a brief summary is given in the Notes] is by no means easy to follow. The same charge may fairly be brought against a play by John Heywood, a unique copy of which exists in the Ivi INTRODUCTION. Bodleian Library, but has never yet provoked an editor to reprint it. The play is on the subject of Love, and its cha- racters Loving not Loved, Loved not Loving, Both Loving and Loved, Neither Loved nor Loving, &c. are such mere puppets, that the play is the most confusing the present writer has ever grappled with. Yet there is much wit in the dialogue, as for instance in this pitiful complaint of the woman Loved not Loving, concerning the too pertinacious suit of her admirer : For it doth lyke me evyn lyke as one Shold offer me servyse most humbly With an axe in his hande, contynually Besechyng me gentylly that this might be sped, To graunt hym my good wyll to stryke off my hed. The play is really little more than a disputation (interrupted by one long and not too pleasant narrative) as to the com- parative intensities of the happiness and misery to be won from love. As % such it is essentially undramatic, and the only in- cident by which it is diversified, in which Neither Loved nor Lovyng pretends to have set Loved not Lovyng on fire, is but poor stuff. Hey wood's other plays are much better, and it is strange that one of them, the Play of the Wether, of the two editions of which unique copies respectively exist in the Bodleian and the library of St. John's College, Oxford, has had to wait so long for a modern editor. In this ' new and very mery interlude all maner wethers,' Jupiter deputes Mery Report to hear and re- count to him all the different prayers that the various characters offer up for different varieties of weather. Mery Report's account of his experiences gives so excellent a summary of the play that I append it below 1 , with little doubt that its length 1 Merry Report Now such an other sorte as here hath bene In all the dayes of my lyfe I haue not sene, No sewters now but women, knauys, and boys, And all theyr sewtys are in fansyes and toys. Yf that there come no wyser after thys cry I wyll to the god and make an ende quyckely. Oyes, yf that any knaue here Be wyllynge to appere For wether fowle or clere, Come in before thys flocke, INTRODUCTION. Ivii will be excused. The didactic import of this interlude is obvious, and it is thus connected with Thersites, that admirable lesson And be he hole or syckly Come shew hys mynde quyckly. All thys tyme I perceyue is spent in wast, To wayte for mo sewters, I se non make hast. Wherfore I wyll shew the god all thys procys, And be delynered of my symple offys. Now, lorde, accordynge to your comaundement, Attendyng sewters I haue ben dylygent, And, at begynnyng as your wyll was I sholde, I come now at ende to shewe what eche man wolde. The fyrst sewter before your selfe dyd appere, A gentylman desyrynge wether clere, Clowdy, nor mysty, nor no wynde to blow, For hurt in hys huntynge ; and then, as ye know, The marchaunt sewde for all of that kynde For wether clere and mesurable wynde, As they maye best bere theyr saylys to make spede ; And streyght after thys there came to me in dede An other man who namyd hym selfe a ranger, And sayd all of hys crafte be farre brought in daunger For lacke of lyvynge, whyche chefely ys wynde fall, But he playnely sayth there bloweth no wynde at al, Wherfore he desyreth, for encrease of theyr fleesys, Extreme rage of wynde trees to tere in peces. Then came a water myller, and he cryed out For water, and sayde the wynde was so stout The rayne could not fall ; wherfore he made request For plenty of rayne to set the wynde at rest, And then, syr, there came a wynde myller in, Who sayde for the rayne he could no wynde wyn, The water he wysht to be banysht all, Besechynge your grace of wynde contynuall. Then came tlier another that wolde banysh all this, A goodly dame, an ydyll thynge iwys ; Wynde, rayne, nor froste, nor sonshyne wold she haue, But fayre close wether her beautye to save. Then came there a nother that lyueth by laundry, Who muste haue wether hot and clere here clothys to dry. Then came there a boy, for froste and snow contynuall, Snow to make snowballys and frost for his pytfale, Iviii INTRODUCTION. against unseemly boasting, the work of an unknown author, whose pen we may well wish to have been more prolific. In Heywood's other plays, briefly mentioned and described in the Notes, no didactic purpose can be traced. They may be classified as satiric interludes, if the word satire can be rightly applied to the work of a man whose temper was as genial and sunny as that of Chaucer himself, to whose writings his own were largely indebted. In these plays Heywood breaks away altogether from the Morality, and becomes the precursor of Nicholas Udall and of John Still or whoever was the author of Gammer Gurtorfs Needle. The last play from which extracts are given in the present volume is the King John of Bishop Bale. Bale was not only a Protestant controversialist, but an antiquary, and it is charac- teristic of him that in his God's Promises and Johan Baptystes, he should have endeavoured to infuse fresh life into the Miracle play by adapting it to strictly Protestant teaching. In his King John he again endeavours to unite new and old, by welding the didacticism and personifications of the moral interlude with the history of an English king. The play apparently remained in MS. until printed by Mr. Collier in 1838, and there is no reason to imagine that it in any way influenced the rise of the English historical drama, which did not take place until more than a For whyche, god wote, he seweth full gredely. Your fyrst man wold haue wether clere and not wyndy ; The seconde, the same saue cooles to blow meanly; The thyrd desyred stormes and wynde most ext[re]mely; The fourth, all in water and wolde haue no wynde; The fyft no water, but all wynde to grynde ; The syxst wold haue non of all these nor no bright son ; The seuenth extremely the hote son wold haue wonne ; The eyght and the last for frost and snow he prayd. Byr lady we shall take shame I am afrayd! Who marketh in what rnaner this sort is led May thynke yt impossyble all to be sped. This nomber is smale, there lacketh twayne of ten, And yet, by the masse, amonge ten thousand men No one thynge could stand more wyde from the other, Not one of theyr sewtes agreeth wyth an other. I promyse yon here is a shrewed pece of warke. INTRODUCTION. lix quarter of a century after its first composition '. It is thus as a curious development of the didactic interlude, and not as the forerunner of Shakespeare's chronicle-histories, that King John finds a place in the present volume. The last performance of the York Miracle plays took place in !579> when Shakespeare had attained his Roman majority. The Newcastle plays lasted ten years longer, by which time his career as a dramatist had begun. The Chester plays were acted till the end of the century ; the Beverly till 1604, when Shakespeare's work was already drawing towards its close. Even later than this we hear of a Passion Play acted before Gondomar, the Spanish ambassador, but as to this allowance must be made for foreign influence, and we may regard the Miracle play as finally dying with the death of Elizabeth. In its prolonged old age it had overlapped the noblest period of the English drama, but its direct influence had long passed away 2 , and the reminiscence of the Harrowing of Hell in the Porter's speech in Macbeth, is perhaps the most notable trace which it has left on the drama of the Shakespearian age. But the Miracle plays had fostered a love of acting in almost every county in England. They had prepared the ground from which the Shakespearian harvest was to spring in all its glorious abundance, and in this indirect manner their influence had been potent for good. The history of the Morality, in its later development as the didactic interlude, is somewhat different. During the first half of the reign of Elizabeth plays with many of the characteristic features of the later Moralities enjoyed much popularity. Such were the Triall of Treasure (printed 1 567), Like Will to Like (printed 1568), All for Money (printed 1578), The Three Ladies of London (printed 1584), and The Three Lords and 7^hree Ladies of London (printed as late as 1590). The increasing 1 The play seems to have been revised after the accession of Elizabeth, but was probably written in the reign of Edward VI. a The influence of the old play of St. George of Cappadocia is remotely traceable in the Christmas mummings still acted in a few out-of-the-way villages in different parts of England. Ix INTRODUCTION. individuality of the characterization in these plays was doubtless in part only a natural development, but in part also it was due to the influence of the comedies and tragedies founded on classical and Italian models. But though the didactic Interlude learnt something from these splendid rivals, it could not better the instruction, and its latent promise of a domestic drama of purely English growth was never fulfilled. For better or for worse, however, the transformed Morality at this period takes its place as one of the threads which went to make up the wondrous web of the Elizabethan drama, and as such passes out of the scope of the present volume. Here it must suffice us to have attempted to follow the dramatic element in English literature, from a date nearly coincident with the birth of Chaucer, to the time when Shakespeare was old enough to play a boy's part in some moral interlude in praise of learning at the Grammar school of Stratford-on-Avon. ENGLISH MIRACLE PLAYS, &c. gorfc THE BARKERS. THE CREATION AND THE FALL OF LUCIFER. [SCENE I. Heaven^\ [DEUS.] Ego sum Alpha et O. % vita, via, Veritas, primus et nouissimus. 1. I am gracyus and grete, god withoutyn begynnyng, I am maker unmade, all mighte es in me, I am lyfe and way unto welth wynnyng, I am formaste and fyrste, als I byd sail it be. My blyssyng o ble sail be blendyng, 5 And heldand fro harme to be hydande, My body in blys ay abydande Une[n]dande withoutyn any endyng. 2. Sen I am maker unmade, and moste so of mighte, And ay sail be endeles, and noghte es but I, 10 Unto my dygnyte dere sail diewly be dyghte A place full of plente to my plesing at ply, And therewith als wyll I have wroght Many dyvers doynges be-dene, Whilke warke sail mekely contene, 15 And all sail be made even of noght. B 2 YORK PLAYS. 3. But onely the worthely warke of my wyll In my sprete sail enspyre the mighte of me, And in the fyrste, faythely, my thoghts to full-fyll, Baynely in my blyssyng I byd at here be 20 A blys al-beledande abowte me; In the whilke blys I byde at be here Nyen ordres of aungels full clere, In lovyng ay lastande at lowte me. Tune cantant angeli : Te deum laudamus, te dominum confitemur. 4. Here undernethe me nowe a nexile I neven, 25 Whilke He sail be erthe now, all be at ones Erthe haly and helle, this hegheste be heven, And that welth sail welde sail won in this wones. Thys graunte I jowe mynysters myne, To-whils _)'he ar stabill in thoghte ; 30 And also to thaime that ar noghte Be put to my presone at pyne. [To Lucifer. 5. Of all the mightes I have made moste nexte after me, I make the als master and merour of my mighte, I beelde the here baynely in blys for to be, 35 I name the for Lucifer, als berar of lyghte. No thyng here sail the be derand In this blys sail be ^hour beeldyng, And have al welth in jvoure weledyng, Ay whils jyhe ar buxomly berande. 40 Tune cantant Angeli, Sanctus sanctus sanctus, dominus deus sabaoth. 6. PRIMUS ANGELUS SERAPHYN. A ! mercyfull maker, full mekill es thi mighte, That all this warke at a worde worthely has wroghte Ay loved be that lufly lorde of his lighte, That us thus mighty has made, that nowe was righte noghte ; FALL OF LUCIFER. In blys for to byde in hys blyssyng, 45 Ay lastande, in luf lat us lowte hym, At beelde us thus baynely abowete hym, Of myrthe nevermore to have myssyng. 7. PRIMUS ANGELUS DEFICIENS LUCIFERE. All the myrth that es made es markide in me, The bemes of my brighthode ar byrnande so bryghte, And I so semely in syghte my selfe now I se, 51 For lyke a lorde am I lefte to lende in this lighte, More fayrear be far than my feres, In me is no poynte that may payre, I fele me fetys and fay re, 55 My power es passande my peres. 8. ANG. CHERABYN. Lord ! wyth a lastande luf we love the allone, Thou mightefull maker that markid us and made us, And wroghte us thus worthely to wone in this wone, Ther never felyng of fylth may full us nor fade us, All blys es here beeldande a-boute us, 61 To-whyls we are stabyll in thoughte In the worschipp of hym that us wroghte Of dere never thar us more dowte us. 9. PRIM. ANG. DEFIC. O ! what I am fetys and fayre and fygured full fytt ! The forme of all fayrehede apon me es feste, 66 All welth in my weelde es, I wete be my wytte, The bemes of my brighthede are bygged with the beste. My schewyng es schemerande and schynande, So bygly to blys am I broghte, 70 Me nedes for to noy me righte noghte, Here sail never payne me be pynande. B 2 4 YORK PLAYS. 10. ANG. SERAPHYN. With all the wytt at we welde we wyrschip thi wyll, Thu gloryus god that es grunde of all grace, Ay with stedefaste Steven lat us stande styll, 75 Lorde ! to be fede with the fode of thi fayre face. In lyfe that es lely ay lastande, Thi dale, lorde, es ay daynetethly delande, And who so that fode may be felande To se thi fayre face es noght fastande. So 11. PRIM. ANG. DEFEC. LUCIFER. Owe ! certes ! what I am worthely wroghte with wyr- shyp, i-wys ! For in a glorius gle my gleteryng it glemes, I am so mightyly made my mirth may noghte mys, Ay sail I byde in this blys thorowe brightnes of bemes. Me nedes noghte of noy for to neven, 85 All welth in my welde have I weledande, Abowne jyhit sail I be beeldand, On heghte in the hyeste of hewven. 12. Ther sail I set my selfe, full semely to seyghte, To ressayve my reverence thorowe right o renowne, I sail be lyke unto hym that es hyeste on heghte ; 9 1 Owe ! what I am derworth and defte. Owe ! dewes ! all goes downe ! My mighte and my mayne es all marrande, Helpe ! felawes, in faythe I am fallande. SEC. ANGEL. DEFEC. Fra heven are we heledande on all hande, 95 To wo are we weendande, I warande. FALL OF LUCIFER. [SCENE II. Hell.} 13. LUCIFER DEIABOLUS IN INFERNO. Owte owte ! harrowe ! helples, slyke hote at es here, This es a dongon of dole that I am to-dyghte, Whare es my kynde be-come, so cumly and clere, Nowe am I laytheste, alias ! that are was lighte. My bryghtnes es blakkeste and bio nowe ; 101 My bale es ay betande and brynande, That gares ane go gowlande and gyrnande. Owte ! ay walaway ! I well enew in wo nowe ! 14. SECUNDUS DIABOLUS. Owte ! owte ! I go wode for wo, my wytte es all wente nowe 105 All oure fode es but filth, we fynde us beforn, We that ware beelded in blys in bale are we brent nowe, Owte ! on the Lucifer, lurdan ! oure lyghte has thu lorne. Thi dedes to this dole nowe has dyghte us, To spille us thu was oure spedar, no For thou was oure lyghte and oure ledar, The hegheste of heven hade thu hyght us. 15. LUCIFER IN INFERNO. Walaway ! wa ! es me now, nowe es it war thane it was. Unthryvandely threpe j'he, I sayde but a thoghte. SECUND. DIAB. We ! lurdane, thu lost us. Luc. IN INF. Fhe ly, owte ! alias ! I wyste noghte this wo sculde be wroghte. 116 Owte on _yhow ! lurdans, ^he smore me in smoke. SECUND. DIAB. This wo has thu wroughte us. Luc. IN INF. Fhe ly, >'he ly ! SECUND. DIAB. Thou lyes, and that sail thu by, We lurdans have at jowe, lat loke. .120 6 YORK PLAYS. [SCENE III. Heaven.'] 1 6. ANGELUS CHERUBYN. A ! lorde, lovid be thi name that us this lighte lente Sen Lucifer oure ledar es lighted so lawe For hys unbuxumnes in bale to be brente, Thi rightwysnes to rewarde on rowe. like warke eftyr is wroghte 125 Thorowe grace of thi mercyfull myghte, The cause I se itt in syghte, Wharefore to bale he es broghte. 17. DEUS. Those foles for thaire fayre-hede in fantasyes fell, And hade mayne of mighte that marked tham and made tham, 130 For-thi efter thaire warkes were, in wo sail thai well, For sum ar fallen into fylthe that evermore sail fade tham, And never sail have grace for to gyrth tham. So passande of power tham thoght tham, Thai wolde noght me worschip that wroghte tham, For thi sail my wreth ever go with tham. 136 1 8. Ande all that me wyrschippe sail wone here, i-wys, For-thi more forthe of my worke wyrke nowe I will. Syn than ther mighte es for-marryde that mente all o-mys, Even to myne awne fygure this blys to fulfyll, 140 Mankynde of moulde will I make ; But fyrste wille I fourme hym before, All thyng that sail hym restore, To whilke that his talents will take. 19. Ande in my fyrste makyng to mystyr my mighte, 145 Sen erthe is vayne and voyde, and myrknes emel, I byd in my blyssyng jvhe aungels gyf lyghte To the erthe, for it faded when the fendes fell. FALL OF LUCIFER. 7 In hell sail never myrknes be myssande, The myrknes thus name I for nighte, 150 The day that call I this lyghte. My after warkes sail thai be wyssande ; 20. Ande now in my blyssyng I twyne tham in two, The nighte even fro the day, so that thai mete never, But ather in a kynde courese thaire gates for to go, Bothe the nighte and the day, does dewly ^hour deyver. 156 To all I sail wirke be _>'he wysshyng, This day warke es done ilke a dele, And all this warke lykes me ryght wele, And baynely I gyf it my blyssyng. 160 Explicit. Chester I. NOAH'S FLOOD. THE WAITER LEADERS AND THE DRAWERS OF DEE PLAYE. GOD. I, God, that all this worlde hath wroughte, Heaven and eairth, and all of naughte, I see my people in deede and thoughte Are sette fowle in synne; My ghoste shall not linge in mone, That through fleshe-likinge is my fonne, But tell sixe skore yeaires be comen and gone, To loke if the will blynne. Man that I made I will destroye. Beaste, worme and fowle to flye; i For one eairth the doe me nye, The folke that are theirone; It harmes me so hurtfullye, The malice that doth nowe multiplye, That sore yt greives me hartelye i That ever I made mon. Therefore, Noye, my servante free, That rightious man arte, as I see, A shippe sone thou shall make thee Of treeyes drye and lighte ; a Littill chamberes therin thou make, And byndinge slyche also thou take, Within and without thou ne slake To anoynte yt through all thy mighte. /. NOAH'S FLOOD. 9 Three hundreth cubettes it shall be longe, 25 And fiftie brode, to make yt stronge ; Of heighte fiftie the meete thou fonge, Thus messuer thou it aboute. One wyndowe worcke through thy wytte, A cubitte of lengthe and breade make itt, 30 Upon the syde a dore shall sit For to come in and oute. Eattinge places thou make alsoe, Three rowfed chamberes on a roe : For with waiter I thinke to slowe 35 Man that I can make ; Destroyed all the worlde shalbe, Save thou, thy wiffe, and children three, And ther wiffes also with thee, Shall saved be for thy sake. 40 NOYE. O, Lorde, I thanke thee lowde and still, That to me arte in suche will, And spares me and my howsehoulde to spill, As I nowe southly fynde. Thy byddinge, Lorde, I shall fulfill, 45 And never more thee greve nor grill, That such grace hath sente me till Amonght all mankinde. Have done, you men and wemen all, Hye you, leste this watter fall, 50 To worche this shippe, chamber and hall, As God hath bedden us doe. SEM. Father, I am all readye bowne ; An axe I have, by my crowne ! As sharpe as anye in all this towne, 55 For to goe therto. CAM. I have a hacchatt wounder keeyne, To bitte well, as maye be scene, 10 CHESTER PLAYS. A better grownden, as I wene, Is not in all this towne. 60 JAFFETTE. And I can make well a pynne, And with this hamer knocke it in : Goe wee worcke boute more dynne, And I am readye bowne. NOYES WIFFE. And we shall bringe tymber too, 65 For we mone nothinge elles doe; Wemen be weeke to underfoe Any greate travill. SEMES WIFFE. Hear is a good hacckinge stoccke, One this you maye hewe and knocke, 70 Shall none be idle in this floccke ; Ney nowe maye noe man fayle. CAMMES WIFFE. And I will goe gaither slyche, The shippe for to caulke and pyche, Anoynte yt muste be every stiche, 75 Borde, tree, and pynne. JEFFETTES WYFFE. And I will gaither chippes heare To make a fier for you in feare, And for to dighte youer dynner, Againste your cominge in. 80 Then Noye begineth to builde the Arcke, and speaketh Noye : NOYE. Now in the name of God, I will begyne To make the shippe that we shall in, That we maye be readye for to swyme At the cominge of the fludde : Thes bordes heare I pynne togeither, 85 To beare us saffe from the weither, That we maye rowe both heither and theither, And saffe be from the fludde. /. NOAH'S FLOOD. ll Of this treey will I make the maste, Tyed with cabbelles that will laste, 90 With a saile yarde for iche blaste. And iche thinge in their kinde : With toppe-castill, and boe spritte, With cordes and roppes, I hold all meete To sayle fourth at the nexte weete, 95 This shippe is att an ende. Wyffe, in this vessel we shall be kepte : My children and thou I woulde in ye lepte. NOYES WIFFE. In fayth, Noye, I hade as leffe thou slepte ! For all thy frynishe fare, 100 I will not doe after thy reade. NOYE. Good wyffe, doe nowe as I thee bydde. NOYES WIFFE. Be Christe ! not or I see more neede, Though thou stande all the daye and stare. NOYE. Lorde, that wemen be crabbed aye, 105 And non are meke, I dare well saye, This is well scene by me to daye, In witnesse of you ichone. Goodwiffe, lett be all this beare, That thou maiste in this place heare; no For all the wene that thou arte maister, And so thou arte, by Sante John ! Then Noye with all his familie shall make a signe as though the wroughte upon the shippe with divers instrumentes and after that God shall speak to Noye, sayinge : GOD. Noye, take thou thy meanye, And in the shippe hie that you be, For non soe righteous man to me 115 Is nowe one earth livinge; 12 CHESTER PLAYS. Of cleane beastes with thee thou take, Seven and seven, or then thou slake He and shee, make to make, Belive in that thou bringe. 120 Of beastes uncleane towe and towe, Male and femalle, boute moe, Of cleane fowles seven alsoe, The he and shee togeither; Off fowles uncleane twene and noe moe, 125 As I of beastes sayde before ; That man be saved through my lore, Againste I sende this weither. Of all meates that mone be eatten, Into the shippe loke there be getten ; 1 30 For that maye be noe waye forgotten, And doe all this bydene, To sustayne man and beaste therin, Tell the watter cease and blynne. This worlde ye filled full of synne, 135 And that is nowe well seene. Seven dayes be yette cominge, You shall have space them in to bringe ; After that it is my likinge, Mankinde for to anoye. 140 Fourtye dayes and fortye nightes Raine shall fall for ther unrightes, And that I have made through my mightes, Nowe thinke I to destroye. NOYE. Lorde, to thy byddinge I am beane, 145 Seinge noe other grace will gayne, Yt will I fulfill fayne, For gracious I thee fynde; A hundred wyntter and twentye This shippe makinge taryed have 1 : 150 7. NOAH'S FLOOD. 13 Yf through amendment thy mercye Woulde fall to mankinde, Have donne you men and wemen alle, Hye you leste this watter fall, That iich beaste were in stalle, 155 And into the shippe broughte ; Of cleane beastes seven shalbe, Of uncleane two, this God bade me : The fludde is nye, you maye well see, Therefore tarye you naughte. 160 Then Noye shall goe into the Arcke with all his familye, his wife excepte, and the Arcke must be borded round about, and one the hordes all the beastes and foules painted. SEM. Sir, heare are lions, leapardes, in, Horses, mares, oxen, and swyne; Goote and caulfe, sheepe and kine ; Heare sitten thou maye see. CAM. Camelles, asses, man maye fynde, 165 Bucke and doo, harte and hinde, And beastes of all maner kinde, Here be, as thinketh me. JAFFETT. Take heare cattes, dogges too, Atter and foxe, fullimartes alsoe; 170 Hares hoppinge gaylie can goe, Heare have coule for to eate. NOYES WIFFE. And heare are beares, woulfes sette, Apes, oules, marmosette, Weyscelles, squirelles, and firrette, 175 Heare the eaten ther meate. SEMES WIFFE. Heare are beastes in this howse, Heare cattes make yt crousse, Heare a rotten, heare a mousse, That standeth nighe togeither. 180 14 CHESTER PLAYS. GAMES WIFFE. And heare are fowles lesse and more. Hearnes, cranes, and bittor, Swannes, peacokes, and them before Meate for this weither. JEFFATTES WIFFE. Heare are cockes, kitte, croes, 185 Rookes, ravens, manye roes, Cuckoes, curlues, who ever knowes, Iche one in his kinde ; Heare are doves, digges, drackes, Red-shonckes roninge through the lackes, 190 And ech fowle that leden makes In this shippe nowe maye fynde. NOYE. Wiffe, come in : why standes thou their ? Thou arte ever frowarde, I dare well sweare ; Come in, one Godes name ! halfe tyme yt were, 1 95 For feare leste that we drowne. NOYES WIFFE. Yea, sir, sette up youer saile, And rowe fourth with evill haile, For withouten [anye] fayle I will not oute of this towne ; 200 But I have my gossippes everyechone, One foote further I will not gone : The shall not drowne, by Sante John ! And I may save ther life. The loven me full well, by Christe ! 205 But thou lett them into thy cheiste, Elles rowe nowe wher thy leiste, And gette thee a newe wiffe. NOYE. Seme, sonne, loe ! thy mother is wrawe : Forsooth, such another I doe not knowe. 210 SEM. Father, I shall fetch her in, I trowe, Withoutten anye fayle. Mother, my father after thee sende, 7. NOAH'S FLOOD. 15 And byddes thee into yeinder shippe wende. Loke up and see the wynde, 215 For we bene readye to sayle. NOYES WIFFE. Seme, goe againe to hym, I saie; I will not come theirin to daye. NOYE. Come in, wiffe, in twentye devilles waye ! Or elles stand there without. 220 CAM. Shall we all feche her in ? NOYE. Yea, sonnes, in Christe blessinge and myne ! I woulde you hied you be-tyme, For of this flude I am in doubte. THE GOOD GOSSIPPE'S SONGE. The flude comes fleetinge in full faste, 225 One every syde that spreades full farre; For feare of drowninge I am agaste; Good gossippes, lett us drawe nere. And lett us drinke or we departe, For ofte tymes we have done soe ; 230 For att a draughte thou drinkes a quarte, And soe will I do or I goe. Heare is a pottill full of Malmsine, good and stronge ; It will rejoyce bouth harte and tonge ; Though Noye thinke us never so longe, 235 Heare we will drinke alike. JEFFATTE. Mother, we praye you all together, For we are heare, youer owne childer, Come into the shippe for feare of the weither, For his love that you boughte ! 240 NOYES WIFFE. That will not I, for all youer call, But I have my gossippes all. 1 6 CHESTER PLAYS. SEM. In faith, mother, yett you shalle, Wheither thou wylte or note. NOYE. Welckome, wiffe, into this botte. 245 NOYES WIFFE. Have thou that for thy note ! NOYE. Ha, ha ! marye, this is hotte ! It is good for to be still. Ha ! children, me thinkes my botte remeves, Our tarryinge heare highly e me greves, 250 Over the lande the watter spreades ; God doe as he will. A ! greate God, that arte so good, That worckes not thy will is wood. Nowe all this worlde is one a flude. 255 As I see well in sighte. This wyndowe I will shutte anon, And into my chamber I will gone, Tell this watter, so greate one, Be slacked through thy mighte. 260 Then shall Noye shutte the wyndowe of they Arcke, and for a littill space be silent, and afterwards lookinge rounde aboute shall saye : [Now* 40 dayes are fullie gone Send a raven I will anone If ought-were earth, tree or stone, Be drye in any place. And if this foule come not againe 265* It is a signe, soth to sayne, That drye it is on hill or playne, And God hath done some grace. Tune dimittet corvum et capiens columbam in manibus dicat. Ah Lord wherever this raven be Somewhere is drye, well I see ; 270* * The following 47 lines occur only in MS. Harl. 2124. /. NOAH'S FLOOD. 17 But yet a dove by my lewtye After I will sende. Thou wilt turne againe to me, For of all fowles that may flye Thou art most meke and hend. 275* Tune emittet columbam el erit in nave alia columba ferens olivam in ore quam dimittet aliquis ex malo per funem in manus Noe ; et postea dicat Noe. Ah lord, blessed be thou aye, That me hast confort thus to day; By this sight, I may well saye, This flood begins to cease. My sweete dove to me brought hase 280* A branch of olyve from some place, This betokeneth God has done us some grace And is a signe of peace. Ah lord honoured most thou be, All earthe dryes now I see, 285* But yet tyll thou comannde me Hence will I not hye. All this water is awaye Therfore as sone as I maye Sacryfice I shall doo in faye 290* To thee devoutlye. DEUS. Noe take thy wife anone, And thy children every one, Out of the shippe thou shall gone, And they all with thee. 295* Beastes and all that can flie Out anone they shall hye, On earth to grow and multeplye ; I wyll that yt be soe. c 1 8 CHESTER PLAYS. NOE. Lord I thanke the through thy mighte, 300^ Thy bydding shall be done in height, And as fast as I may dighte, I will doe the honoure. And to thee offer sacrifice, Therfore comes in all wise, 305^ For of these beastes that bene hise Offer I will this stower. Tune egrediens archam cum tota familia sua acdpiet animalia sua et volucres et offeret ea et mactabit^\ NOYE. Lorde God, in magestie, That suche grace hath graunted me, Wher all was [lorne] salfe to be, Theirfore nowe I am boune, My wife, my children, and my meanye, 265 With sacrifice to honour thee Of beastes, fowles, as thou maiste see, And full devocion. GOD. Noye, to me thou arte full able, And thy sacrifice acceptable, 270 For I have founde thee true and stable ; On thee nowe muste I myne ; Warrye eairth I will noe more, For mannes synnes that greves me sore, For of youth mon full yore 275 Has bene inclynde to synne. You shall nowe growe and multiplye, And eairth againe to edifye, Ich beaste, and fowle that maye flye, Shalbe feared of you ; 280 And fish in sea that maye fleete Shall sustaine you, I thee behett, I. NOAH'S FLOOD. 19 To eate of them ye ne lette That cleane bene, you mon knowe ; Theras you have eaten before 285 Treeyes and rootes, since you were bore, Of cleane beastes nowe lesse and more I geve you leve to eate; Save bloode and fleshe bouth in feare, Of rouge dead carrion that is heare, 290 Eate not of that in noe manere, For that aye you shall leave. Man-slaughter also you shall fleye, For that is not pleasante unto me ; The that sheedeth blood, he or shee, 295 Oughte wher amonge mankinde, That bloode fowle shedde shalbe And vengeance have, that men shall see ; Therfore beware now all ye, You falle not into that synne. 300 A forward, Noye, with thee I make, And all thy seede, for thy sake, Of suche vengance for to slake, For nowe I have my will ; Heare I behette thee a heiste, 305 That man, woman, fowle ; ney beaste, With watter, while this worlde shall laste, I will noe more spill. My bowe betweyne you and me In the firmamente shalbe, 310 By verey tocken that you shall see, That suche vengance shall cease. That man ne woman shall never more Be wasted with watter, as hath before ; But for synne that greveth me sore, 315 Therfore this vengance was. Wher cloudes in the welckine bene, c 2 20 . CHESTER PLAYS. That ilke bowe shalbe scene, In tocken that my wrath and teene Shall never thus wrocken be. 320 The stringe is torned towardes you, And towarde me is bente the bowe, That suche weither shall never shewe, And this behighte I thee. My blessinge, Noye, I geve thee heare, 325 To thee, Noye, my servante deare; For vengance shall noe more appeare, And nowe fare well, my darlinge deare. Finis. Deo gratias ! per me, George Bellin. 1592. Come Lorde Jesu, come quickly e. II. THE SACRIFICE OF ISAAC. [From the Histories of Lot and Abraham, the fourth of the Chester Plays, acted by the ' Barbers and the Waxe Chaundlers.' The first part of the play is occupied with the meeting of Abraham and Lot, God's covenant with Abraham, and the explanations of these events by the Expositor.] GOD. Abraham, my servante, Abraham. ABRAHAM. Loe, Lorde, all readye heare I am. 210 GOD. Take, Isaake, thy sonne by name, That thou loveste the best of all, And in sacrifice offer hym to me Uppon that hyll their besides thee. Abraham, I will that soe it be, 215 For oughte that maye befalle. ABRAHAM. My Lorde, to thee is myne intente Ever to be obediente. That sonne that thou to me hast sente, Offer I will to thee, 220 And fulfill thy comaundemente, With hartie will, as I am kente. Highe God, Lorde omnipotente, Thy byddinge done shalbe. My meanye and my children eichone 225 Lenges at home, bouth all and one, Save Isaake, my sonne, with me shall gone To a hill heare besyde. 22 CHESTER PLAYS. Heare Abraham, torninge hym to his sonne Isaake, saith : Make thee readye, my deare darlinge, For we must doe a littill thinge. 230 This woode doe on thy backe it bringe, We maye no longer abyde. A sworde and fier that I will take; \Heare Abraham taketh a sworde andfier.~\ For sacrafice me behoves to make : Codes byddinge will I not forsake, 235 But ever obediente be. Heare Isaake speaketh to his father, and taketh a burne of stickes and beareth after his father, and saieth : ISAAKE. Father, I am all readye To doe your byddinge moste mekelye, And to beare this woode full beane am I, As you comaunded me. 240 ABRAHAM. O Isaake, my darlinge deare, My blessinge nowe I geve thee heare, Take up this faggote with good cheare, And on thy backe it bringe. And fier with us I will take. 245 ISAAKE. Your byddinge I will not forsake ; Father, I will never slake To fulfill your byddinge. {Heare they goe bouth to the place to doe sacrifice J\ ABRAHAM. Now, Isaake sonne, goe we our waie To yender mounte, yf that we maye. 250 ISAAKE. My deare father, I will asaye To followe you full fayne. Abraham, beinge mynded to sleye his sonne Isaake, leiftes up his handes, and saith fowlowinge. ABRAHAM. O ! my harte will breake in three, To heare thy wordes I have pittye ; 77. THE SACRIFICE OF ISAAC. 23 As them wylte, Lorde, so muste yt be, 255 To thee I wilbe bayne. Laye downe thy faggote, my owne sonne deare. ISAAKE. All readye, father, loe yt is heare. But whye make you sucke heavye cheare ? Are you anye thinge adreade? 260 Father, yf yt be your will, Wher is the beaste that we shall kill? ABRAHAM. Therof, sonne, is non upon this hill, That I see here in this steade. Isaake,fearinge leste his ffather woulde slaye him, saith : ISAAKE. Father, I am full sore [affearde] 265 To see you beare that drawne [swerde] : I hope for all myddel earde You will not slaye your childe. Abraham comfortes his sonne, and saieth : ABRAHAM. Dreede thee not, my childe, I reade ; Our Lorde will sende of his godheade 270 Some manner of beaste into this [steade], Either tame or wilde. ISAAKE. Father, tell me or I goe Wheither I shalbe harmede or noe. ABRAHAM. Ah! deare God! that me is woe! 275 Thou breakes my harte in sunder. ISAAKE. Father, tell me of this case Why you your sorde drawne hase, And beares yt nacked in this place, Theirof I have greate wonder. 280 ABRAHAM. Isaake, sonne, peace, I praie thee Thou breakes my harte even in three. ISAAKE. I praye you, father, leane nothinge from me, But tell me what you thinke. 24 CHESTER PLAYS. ABRAHAM. Ah ! Isaake, Isaake, I muste thee kille ! 285 ISAAKE. Alas ! father, is that your will, Your owine childe for to spill Upon this hilles brinke? Yf I have treasspasede in anye degree, With a yarde you maye beate me; 290 Put up your sorde, yf your wil be, For I am but a childe. ABRAHAM. O, my deare sonne, I am sorye To doe to thee this greate anoye : Godes commaundmente doe muste I, 295 His workes are ever full mylde. ISAAKE. Woulde God my mother were here with me ! Shee woulde kneele downe upon her knee, Prainge you, father, if yt may be, For to save my lirTe. 300 ABRAHAM. O ! comelye creature, but I thee kille, I greve my God, and that full ylle; I maye not worke againste his will, But ever obediente be. O ! Isaake, sonne, to thee I saie, 305 God hath commaunded me to daye Sacrifice, this is no naye, To make of thy bodye. ISAAKE. Is yt Godes will I shalbe slayne? ABRAHAM. Yea, sonne, it is not for to leane; 310 To his byddinge I wilbe bayne, And ever to hym pleasinge. But that I do this dilfull deede, My Lorde will not quite me in my nede. ISAAKE. Marye, father, God forbydde, 315 But you doe your offeringe ! Father, at home your sonnes you shall fynde, That you must love by course of kinde : II. THE SACRIFICE OF ISAAC. 25 Be I onste out of your mynde, Your sorowe maie sone cease ; 320 But yet you muste do Codes byddinge. Father, tell my mother for no thinge. Here Abraham wrynges his handes, and saith : ABRAHAM. For sorowe I maie my handes wringe, Thy mother I can not please. Ho ! Isaake, Isaake, blessed muste thou be ! 325 Allmoste my witte I lose for thee; The blood of thy bodye so free I am full lothe to sheede. Here Isaake askinge his father blessinge one his knyes, and saith : ISAAKE. Father, seinge you muste nedes doe soe, Let it passe lightlie, and over goe ; 330 Kneelinge on my kneeyes towe, Your blessinge on me spreade. ABRAHAM. My blessinge deere son, give I thee And thy mothers with hart free The blessing of the Trinitie 335 My deare sone, on thee lighte ISAAKE. Father, I praye you hyde my eyne That I see not the sorde so keyne, Your strocke, father, woulde I not scene, Leste I againste yt grylle. 340 ABRAHAM. My deare sonne Isaake, speake no more, Thy wordes makes my harte full sore. ISAAKE. O deare father, wherefore ! wherefore ! Seinge I muste nedes be dead, Of on thinge I will you praie, 345 Seithen I muste dye the death to daie, As fewe strockes as you well maie, When you smyte of my heade. 26 CHESTER PLAYS. ABRAHAM. Thy meeknes, childe, makes me affraye; My songe maye be wayle-a-waie 350 ISAAKE. O dere father, doe awaye, do awaye Your makeinge so moche mone ! Novve, trewlye, father, this talkinge Doth but make longe taryeinge. I praye you, come and make endinge, 355 And let me hense be gone. Hence Isaake riseth and cometh to his father, and he taketh hym, and byndeth and laieth hym upon the alter to sacrifice hym, and saith : ABRAHAM. Come heither, my childe, thou arte soe sweete, Thou muste be bounde both hande and feete. ISAAKE. Father, we muste no more meete, Be oughte that I maie see ; 360 But doe with me then as you will, I muste obaye, and that is skille, Codes commaundmente to fulfill, For nedes soe must yt be. Upon the porpose that you have sette you, 365 For south, father, I will not let you, But ever more to you bowe, While that ever I maie. Father, greete well my brethren yinge, And praye my mother of her blessinge, 370 I come noe more under her wynge, Fare well for ever and aye ; But father ! crye you mercye, For all that ever I have trespassed to thee, Forgeven, father, that it maye be 375 Untell domesdaie. ABRAHAM. My deare sonne, let be thy mones ! My childe, thou greves me ever ones ; II. THE SACRIFICE OF ISAAC. 27 Blessed be thou bodye and bones, And I forgeve thee heare ! 380 Nowe, my deere sonne, here shalt thou lye, Unto my worke nowe must I hie ; I hade as leeve my selfe to die, As thou, my darlinge deare. ISAAKE. Father, if you be to me kinde, 385 Aboute my head a carschaffe bynde, And let me lightlie out of your mynde, And sone that I were speede. Here Abraham doth kisse his sonne Isaake, and byndes a charschaffe aboute his heade. ABRAHAM. Fare well, my sweete sonne of grace Here let Isaake kneele do-wne and speake. ISAAKE. I praye you, father, torne downe my face 390 A litill while, while you have space, For I am sore adreade. ABRAHAM. To doe this deed I am sorye. ISAAKE. Yea, Lorde, to thee I call and crye, Of my soule thou have mercye, 395 Hartelye I thee praie ! ABRAHAM. Lorde, I woulde fayne worke thy will, This yonge innocente that lieth so still Full loth were me hym to kille, By anye maner a waye. 400 ISAAKE. My deare father, I thee praye, Let me take my clothes awaie, For sheedinge blude on them to daye At my laste endinge. ABRAHAM. Harte, yf thou wouldeste borste in three, 405 Thou shalte never master me; 28 CHESTER PLAYS. I will no longer let for thee, My God, I maye not greeve. ISAAKE. A ! mercye, father, why tarye you soe ? Smyte of my head, and let me goe. 410 I praye God rydd me of my woe, For nowe I take my leve. ABRAHAM. Ah, sonne ! my harte will breake in three, To heare thee speake such wordes to me. Jesu ! on me thou have pittye, 415 That I have moste in mynde. ISAAKE. Nowe father, I see that I shall dye : Almightie God in magistie ! My soule I offer unto thee; Lorde, to yt be kinde. 420 Here let Abraham take and bynde his sonne Isaake upon the alter ; let hym make a signe as though he woulde cut of his head with his sorde ; then let the angell come and take the sworde by the end and stale if, sainge : ANGELLUS. Abraham, my servante dere. ABRAHAM. Loe, Lorde, I am all readye here ! ANGELLUS. Laye not thy sworde in noe manere On Isake, thy deare darlinge; And do to hym no anoye. 425 For thou dredes God, wel wote I, That of thy sonne has no mercye, To fulfill his byddinge. SECUNDUS ANGELLUS. And for hys byddinge thou dose aye, And spareste nether for feare nor fraye, 430 To doe thy sonne to death to daie, Isake, to thee full deare : Therfore, God hathe sent by me, in faye ! II. THE SACRIFICE OF ISAAC. 29 A lambe, that is bouth good and gaye, Into this place as thou se may, 435 Lo, have hym righte here. ABRAHAM. Ah ! Lorde of heaven, and kinge of blesse, Thy byddinge shalbedone, i-wysse ! Sacrafice here sente me is, And all, Lorde, through thy grace. 440 A horned weither here I see, Amonge the breyers tyed is he, To thee offred shall he be Anon righte in this place. Then let Abraham take the lambe and kille hym, and let God saie : GOD. Abraham, by my selfe I sweare, 445 For thou haste bene obediente ever, And spared not thy sonne to teare, To fulfill my byddinge, Thou shalbe blessed, that pleased me, Thy seed I shall so multiplie, 450 As starres and sande so manye het I, Of thy bodye cominge. Of enemyes thou shalte have power, And thy bloode also in feare, Thou haste bene meke and bonere, 455 To do as I thee bade; And of all nacions, leve thou me, Blessed ever more shall thou be, Through frute that shall come of thee, And saved be through thy seede. 460 EXPOSITOR. Lordinges, this significacioun Of this deed of devocion, And you will, you witten mone, Maye torne you to moche good 30 CHESTER PLAYS. This deed you see done here in this place, 465 In example of Jesu done it was, That for to wynne mankindes grace Was sacrifised on the roode. By Abraham, I maie understande The father of heaven that can fand 470 With his sonnes bloode to breake that bande. That the devill had broughte us to. By Isaake understande I maie Jesu, that was obedient aye, His fathers will to worke alwaie, 475 And death for to confounde. Here let the docter knele downe, and saie Such obedience grante us, O Lorde ! Ever to thy moste holye worde, That in the same we maie accorde As this Abraham was bayne ; 480 And then al togaither shall we That worthy kinge in heaven see, And dwell with hym in greate glorye For ever and ever, amen. Here the messinger maketh an ende. Make rombe, lordinges, and geve us waye, 485 And let Balacke come in and plaie, And Balame that well can saie To tell you of prophescie. That Lorde that died on Good Frydaie, He save you all bouth nighte and daie ! 490 Fare well, my lordinges ; I goe my waie, I maye no longer abyde. Finis. Deo gratias ! per me, Georgi Bellin, 1592. Come, Lorde Jesu, come quicklye. Anno 1592. Cofomelep SECUNDA PASTORUM. [Abridged.] PRIMUS PASTOR. Lord, what these weders ar cold, and I am ylle happyd; I am nere hande dold, so long have I nappyd ; My legys thay fold, my fyngers ar chappyd, It is not as I wold, for I am al lappyd In sorow. 5 In stormes and tempest, Now in the eest, now in the west, Wo is hym has never rest Myd day nor morow. Bot we sely shepardes, that walkys on the moore, In fayth we are nere handes outt of the doore ; 10 No wonder, as it standys, if we be poore, For the tylthe of oure landes lyys falow as the floore, As ye ken. We ar so hamyd, 15 For-taxed and ramyd, We ar mayde hand tamyd, Withe these gentlery men. Thus they refe us oure rest, Oure Lady theym wary, These men that ar lord fest thay cause the ploghe tary. 20 That men say is for the best we fynde it contrary, Thus ar husbandes opprest, in point to myscary, On lyfe. 32 TOWNELEY PLAYS. Thus hold thay us hunder, Thus thay bryng us in blonder, 25 It were greatte wonder, And ever shuld we thryfe. For may he gett a paynt slefe or a broche now on dayes, Wo is hym that hym grefe, or onys agane says, Dar no man hym reprefe, what mastry he mays, 30 And yit may no man lefe oone word that he says No letter. He can make purveance, With boste and bragance, And alle is thrughe mantenance 35 Of men that are gretter. Ther shalle com a swane as prowde as a po, He must borow my wane, my ploghe also, Then I am fulle fane to graunt or he go. Thus lyf we in payne, anger, and wo, 40 By nyght and day ; He must have, if he langyd; If I shuld forgang it, I were better be hangyd Then oones say hym nay. 45 It dos me good, as I walk thus by myn oone Of this warld for to talk in maner of mone. To my shepe wylle I stalk and herkyn anone, Ther abyde on a balk or sytt on a stone Full soyne. 50 For I trowe, parde, Trew men if thay be, We gett more compane Or it be noyne. \The second and third shepherd arrive, each with his com- plaint. To cheer themselves they sing a catch, and are SECUNDA PASTORUM, 33 then joined by MAK a neighbour of ill repute for thievery. After some talk they all betake them to sleep, the shepherds making MAK lie down between them so as to keep him under guard. Despite this precaution his thoughts are set on sheep stealing: he rises, while the shepherds sleep, and says .] MAK. Now were tyme for a man, that lakkys what he wold, 280 To stalk prively than unto a fold, And neemly to wyrk than, and be not to bold, For he myght aby the bargan, if it were told At the endyng. Now were tyme for to reylle ; 285 Bot he nedes good counselle That fayn wold fare weylle, And has bot lytylle spendyng. Bot abowte you a serkylle, as rownde as a moyn, To I have done that I wylle, tylle that it be noyn, That ye lyg stone stylle, to that I have doyne, 291 And I shall say thertylle of good wordes a foyne. On hight Over youre heydes my hand I lyft, Outt go youre een, fordo your syght, 295 Bot yit I must make better shyft, And it be right. Lord, what thay slepe harde, that may ye alle here, Was I never a shepard, bot now wylle I lere. If the flok be skard, yit shalle I nyp nere. 300 How drawes hederward : now mendes oure chere Fro sorow. A fatt shepe I dar say, A good flese dar I lay, Eft-whyte when I may, 305 Bot this wille I borow. 34 TOWNELEY PLAYS. \He steals the sheep and goes home with if.] How, Gylle, art thou in? Gett us som lyght. UXOR Ejus. Who makys sich dyn this tyme of the nyght ? I am sett for to spyn : I hope not I myght Ryse a penny to wyn : I shrew them on hight. 310 So farys A huswyff that has bene To be rasyd thus betwene : There may no note be sene For sich smalle charys. 315 MAK. Good wyff, open the hek. Seys thou not what I bryng ? UXOR. I may thole the dray the snek. A, com in, my swetyng. MAK. Yee, thou thar not rek of my long standing. UXOR. By the nakyd nek art thou lyke for to hyng. MAK. Do way : 320 I am worthy my mete, For in a strate can I gett More then thay that swynke and swette All the long day. Thus it felle to my lotte, Gylle, I had sich grace. 325 UXOR. It were a fowlle blot to be hanged for the case. MAK. I have scaped, Jelott, oft as hard a glase. UXOR. Bot so long goys the pott to the water, men says, At last Comys it home broken. 330 MAK. Welle knowe I the token, Bot let it never be spoken ; Bot com and help fast. I would he were flayn ; I lyst welle ete : This twelmothe was I not so fayn of oone shepe mete. SECUNDA P AST RUM. 35 UXOR. Com thay or he be slayn, and here the shepe blete 336 MAK. Then myght I be tane : that were a colde swette. Go spar The gaytt doore. UXOR. Yis, Mak, For and thay com at thy bak 340 MAK. Then myght I by far alle the pak The dewille of the war. UXOR. A good bowrde have I spied, syn thou can none, Here shall we hym hyde, to thay be gone ; In my credylle abyde. Lett me alone, 345 And I shalle lyg besyde in chylbed and grone. MAK. Thou red; And I shalle say thou was lyght Of a knave childe this nyght. UXOR. Now welle is me day bright, 350 That ever I was bred. This is a good gyse and a far cast ; Yit a woman avyse helpys at the last ! I wote never who spyse : agane go thou fast. MAK. Bot I com or thay ryse, els blawes a cold blast. 355 I wylle go slepe. Yit slepys alle this meneye And I shall go stalk prevely, As if it had never bene I That caryed thare shepe. 360 [Afax resumes his place between the shepherds. They awake and go to look after their flocks, while Mak returns home. A sheep is missed, and Mak, despite his precautions, is suspected of the theft. They go to his house and arouse him. Bidding them tread softly, he offers them drink :\ SECUNDUS PASTOR. Nay, nawther mendys oure mode drynke nor mete. D 2 3 6 TO WNELE Y PL A VS. MAK. Why, sir, alys you oght hot goode ? 515 TERCIUS PASTOR. Yes, oure shepe that we gett Ar stollyn as thay yode. Oure los is grette. MAK. Syrs, drynkes ! Had I bene thore, Some shuld have boght it fulle sore. 520 PRIMUS PASTOR. Mary, som men trowes that ye wore, And that us forthynkes. SECUNDUS PASTOR. Mak, som men trowes that it shuld be ye. TERCIUS PASTOR. Ayther ye or youre spouse ; so say we. MAK. Now if ye have suspowse to Gille or to me, 525 Come and rype oure howse, and then may ye se Who had hir. If I any shepe fott, Aythor cow or stott And Gylle, my wyfe, rose nott 530 Here syn she lade hir. As I am true and lele, to God here I pray, That this be the fyrst mele that I shalle ete this day. [ The shepherds search the house, Gyll upbraiding them and keeping them away from the cradle. They find nothing and take their leave, rather ashamedly. As they go a thought strikes one of them .] PRIMUS PASTOR. Gaf ye the chyld any thyng ? SECUNDUS PASTOR. I trow not oone farthyng. TERCIUS PASTOR. Fast agayne wille I flyng, Abyde ye me there. 585 Mak, take it no grefe, if I com to thi barne. MAK. Nay, thou does me greatt reprefe, and fowlle has thou fame. SECUNDA PASTORUM. 37 TERCIUS PASTOR. The child wille it not grefe, that lytylle day starne. Mak, with youre lefe, let me gyf youre barne, Bot vj pence. 590 MAK. Nay, do way : he slepys. TERCIUS PASTOR. Me thynk he pepys. MAK. When he wakyns he wepys. I pray you go hence. TERCIUS PASTOR. Gyf me lefe hym to kys, and lyft up the clowtt. 595 What the dewille is this? he has a long snowte PRIMUS PASTOR. He is markyd amys. We wate ill abowte. SECUNDUS PASTOR. Ille spon weft, i-wis, ay commys foulle owte. Ay so? He is lyke to cure shepe. 600 TERCIUS PASTOR. How, Gyb ! May I pepe ? PRIMUS PASTOR. I trow, kynde wille crepe Where it may not go. SECUNDUS PASTOR. This was a qwantte gawde and a far cast. It was a hee frawde. TERCIUS PASTOR. Yee, sirs, wast. 605 Lett bren this bawde and bynd hir fast. A ! fals skawde, hang at the last ; So shalle thou. Wylle ye se how thay swedylle His foure feytt in the medylle? 610 Sagh I never in a credylle A hornyd lad or now. MAK. Peasse byd I : what ! lett be youre fare ; I am he that hym gatt, and yond woman hym bare. PRIMUS PASTOR. What dewille shall he hatt? Mak, lo God, Mak's ayre! 615 38 TOWNELEY PLAYS. SECUNDUS PASTOR. Let be alle that. Now God gyf hym care, I sagh. UXOR. A pratty child is he As syttes on a woman's kne ; A dylly downe, perde. 620 To gar a man laghe. TERCIUS PASTOR. I know hym by the eere marke : that is a good tokyn. MAK. I telle you, syrs, hark : hys noys was broken. Sythen told me a clerk, that he was forspokyn. PRIMUS PASTOR. This is a false wark. I wold fayn be wrokyn. 625 Gett wepyn. UXOR. He was takyn with an elfe ; I saw it myself. When the clok stroke twelf Was he forshapyn. 630 SECUNDUS PASTOR. Ye two ar welle feft, sam in a stede. TERCIUS PASTOR. Syn thay manteyn thare theft, let do thaym to dede. MAK. If I trespas eft, gyrd of my heede. With you wille I be left. PRIMUS PASTOR. Syrs, do my reede. 635 For this trespas, We wille nawther ban ne flyte, Fyght nor chyte, Bot have done as tyte, And cast hym in canvas. Lord, what I am sore, in poynt for to bryst. 640 In fayth I may no more, therfor wylle I ryst. SECUNDUS PASTOR. As a shepe of vij skore he weyd in my fyst. For to slepe ay whore, me thynk that I lyst. SECUNDA PASTORUM. 39 TERCIUS PASTOR. Now I pray you, Lyg downe on this grene. 645 PRIMUS PASTOR. On these theftes yit I mene. TERCIUS PASTOR. Wherto shuld ye tene? Do, as I say you. Angelus cantat ''Gloria in Excelsis* : posted dicat, ANGELUS. Ryse, hyrdmen heynd, for now is he borne, That shall take fro the feynd that Adam had lorne : 650 That warloo to sheynd, this nyght is he borne, God is made youre freynd : now at this morne He behestys, At Bedlem go se, Ther lyges that fre 655 In a cryb fulle poorely, Betwyx two bestys. PRIMUS PASTOR. This was a qwant stevyn that ever yet I hard. It is a marvelle to nevyn thus to be skard. SECUNDUS PASTOR. Of Codes son of hevyn he spak up ward. 660 Alle the wod on a levyn me thoght that he gard Appere. TERCIUS PASTOR. He spak of a barne In Bedlem, I you warne. PRIMUS PASTOR. That betokyns yonder starne 665 Let us seke hym there. SECUNDUS PASTOR. Say, what was his song? hard ye not how he crakyd it? Thre brefes to a long. TERCIUS PASTOR. Yee, mary, he haktitt. Was no crochett wrong, nor no thyng that lakt it. 40 TO WNELE Y PLA VS. PRIMUS PASTOR. For to syng us emong, right as he knakt it, 670 I can. SECUNDUS PASTOR. Let se how ye croyne. Can ye bark at the mone? TERCIUS PASTOR. Hold youre tonges, have done. PRIMUS PASTOR. Hark after, than. 675 SECUNDUS PASTOR. To Bedlem he bad that we shuld gang : I am full fard that we tary to lang. TERCIUS PASTOR. Be mery, and not sad : of myrth is oure sang, Ever lastyng glad to mede may we fang, Withott noyse. 680 PRIMUS PASTOR. Hy we theder for-thy; If we be wete and wery, To that chyld and that lady We have it not to slose. .SECUNDUS PASTOR. We fynde by the prophecy let be youre dyn 685 Of David and Isay, and mo then I myn; Thay prophecyed by clergy, that in a vyrgyn Shuld he lyght and ly, to slokyn oure syn And slake it, Oure kynde from wo; 690 For Isay sayd so, Cite virgo Concipiet a child that is nakyd. TERCIUS PASTOR. Fulle glad may we be, and abyde that day That lufly to se, that alle myghtes may. 695 Lord welle were me, for ones and for ay, Might I knele on my kne som word for to say To that chylde. SECUNDA PASTORUM. 41 Bot the angelle sayd In a cryb was he layde; 700 He was poorly arayd, Both mener and mylde. PRIMUS PASTOR. Patriarkes that has bene, and prophetes beforne, Thay desyrd to have sene this chylde that is borne. Thay ar gone fulle clene, that have thay lorne. 705 We shalle se hym, I weyn, or it be morne To tokyn. When I see hym and fele, Then wote I fulle weylle It is true as steylle 710 That prophetes have spokyn To so poore as we ar, that he wold appere, Fyrst fynd, and declare by his messyngere. SECUNDUS PASTOR. Go we now, lett us fare: the place is us nere. TERCIUS PASTOR. I am redy and yare : go we in fere To that bright. 716 Lord, if thi wylles be, We are lewd alle thre, Thou grauntt us somkyns gle To comforth thi wight. 720 PRIMUS PASTOR. Haylle comly and clene : haylle yong child ! Haylle maker, as I mene, of a madyn so mylde. Thou has waryd, I weyne, the warlo so wylde, The fals gyler of teyn, now goys he begylde. Lo, he merys; 725 Lo, he laghys, my swetyng, A welfare metyng, I have holden my hetyng, Have a bob of cherys. 42 TO WNELE Y PLA VS. SECUNDUS PASTOR. Haylle, sufferan savyoure, for thou has us soght : 730 Haylle frely foyde and floure, that alle thyng has wroght. Haylle fulle of favoure, that made alle of noght ! Haylle ! I kneylle and I cowre. A byrd have I broght To my barne. Haylle lytylle tine mop, 735 Of cure crede thou art crop : I wold drynk on thy cop, Lytylle day starne. TERCIUS PASTOR. Haylle, derlyng dere, fulle of godhede, I pray the be nere when that I have nede. 740 Haylle ! swete is thy chere : my hart wold blede To se the sytt here in so poore wede With no pennys. Haylle, put furthe thy dalle, I bryng the bot a balle : 745 Have and play the with alle, And go to the tenys. MARIA. The fader of heven, God omnypotent, That sett alle on seven, his son has he sent. My name couthe he neven and lyght or he went. 750 I conceyved hym fulle even, thrugh myght as he ment ; And new is he borne. He kepe you fro wo : I shalle pray him so; Telle furth as ye go, 755 And myn on this morne. PRIMUS PASTOR. Farewelle, lady, so fare to beholde, With thy chylde on thi kne. SECUNDUS PASTOR. But he lyges fulle cold. Lord, welle is me : now we go, thou behold. SEC UN DA PASTORUM. 43 TERCIUS PASTOR. For sothe alle redy, it semys to be told Fulle oft. 761 PRIMUS PASTOR. What grace we have fun. SECUNDUS PASTOR. Com furthe, now as we won. TERTIUS PASTOR. To syng ar we bun : Let take on loft. 765 Explicit pagina pastorum. XL THE SALUTATION AND CONCEPTION. CONTEMPLACIO. Ffowre thowsand sex undryd foure jyere I telle, Man ffor his offens and ffowle foly, Hath loyn jyeres in the peynes of helle, And were wurthy to ly therin endlesly. 4 But thanne xulde perysche jyour grete mercye, Good Lord, have on man pyte, Have mende of the prayour seyd by Ysaie, Lete mercy meke thin hyest mageste*. 8 Wolde God thou woldyst breke thin hefne myghtye, And com down here into erthe ; And levyn jyeres thre and threttye, Thyn famyt ffolke with thi fode to fede. 12 To staunche thi thryste lete thi syde blede, Ffor erst wole not be mad redempcion. Cum vesite us in this tyme of nede, Of thi careful creatures, Lord, have compassyon ! 1 6 A ! woo to us wrecchis that wrecchis be, Ffor God hath addyd ssorwe to sorwe; I prey the, Lorde, thi sowles com se, How thei ly and sobbe, both eve and morewe, 20 With thi blyssyd blood ffrom balys 1 hem borwe, Thy careful creaturys cryenge in captyvyte", 1 babys, MS. XL THE SALUTATION AND CONCEPTION. 45 A ! tary not, gracyous Lord, tyl it be to-morwe, The devyl hath dysceyved hem be his iniquite*. 24 A ! quod Jeremye, who xal gyff wellys to myn eynes, That I may wepe bothe day and nyght ? To se oure bretheryn in so longe peynes, Here myschevys amende may thi meche myght, 28 As grett as the se, Lord, was Adamys contryssyon ryght, Ffrom oure hed is ffalle the crowne, Man is comeryd in synne, I crye to thi syght, Gracyous Lord ! Gracyous Lord ! Gracyous Lord, come downe ! 32 VIRTUTES. Lord ! plesyth it thin \i\gh domynacion, On man that thou made to have pyte, Patryarchys and prophetys han mad supplycacion, Oure offyse is to presente here prayeres to the. 36 Aungelys, archaungelys, we thre That ben in the fyrst ierarchie, Ffor man to thin hy mageste*, Mercy ! mercy ! mercy ! we crye. 40 The aungel, Lord, thou made so gloryous, Whos synne hath mad hym a devyl in helle, He mevyd man to be so contraryous, Man repentyd, and he in his obstynacye doth dwelle. Hese grete males, good Lord, repelle, 45 And take man onto thi grace, Lete thi mercy make hym with aungelys dwelle, Of Locyfere to restore the place. 48 PATER. Propter miseriam inopum, et gemitum pauperum nunc exurgam. Ffor the wretchydnes of the nedy, And the porys lamentacion, Now xal I ryse that am Almyghty, Tyme is come of reconsyliacion, 52 46 COVENTRY PLAYS. My prophetys with prayers have made supplicacion, My contryte creaturys crye alle for comforte, Alle myn aungellys in hefne, withowte cessacion, They crye that grace to man myght exorte. 56 VERITAS. Lord, I am thi dowtere, Trewthe, Thou wilt se I be not lore, Thyn unkynde creatures to save were rewthe, The offens of man hath grevyd the sore. 60 Whan Adam had synnyd, thou seydest yore, That he xulde deye and go to helle, And now to blysse hym to restore, Twey contraryes mow not togedyr dwelle. 64 Thy trewthe, Lord, xal leste withowtyn ende, I may in no wyse ffro the go, That wrecche that was to the so unkende, He may not have to meche wo. 68 He dyspysyd the and plesyd thi ffo, Thou art his creatour and he is thi creature, Thou hast lovyd trewthe, it is seyd evyr mo, Therfore in peynes lete hym evyrmore endure. 72 MISERICORDIA. O ffadyr of mercye and God of comforte, That counselle us in eche trybulacion, Lete jour dowtere Mercy to jow resorte, And on man that is myschevyd have compassyon. 76 Hym grevyth fful gretly his transgressyon, Alle hefne and erthe crye ffor mercy, Me semyth ther xuld be non excepcion, Ther prayers ben offeryd so specyally. 80 Threwthe sseyth she hath evyr be than, I graunt it wel she hath be so, And thou seyst endlesly that mercy thou hast kept ffor man, Than mercyabyl lorde, kepe us bothe to, 84 Thu seyst veritas mea et misericordia mea cum ipso, Suffyr not thi sowlys than in sorwe to slepe, XL THE SALUTATION AND CONCEPTION. 47 That helle hownde that hatyth the byddyth hym ho, Thi love, man, no lengere lete hym kepe. 88 JUSTICIA. Mercy, me merveylyth what jow movyth, Ye know wel I am jour sister Ryghtwysnes, God is ryghtfful and ryghtffulnes lovyth, Man offendyd hym that is endles, 92 Therefore his endles punchement may nevyr sees ; Also he forsoke his makere that made hym of clay, And the devyl to his mayster he ches, Xulde he be savyd ? nay ! nay ! nay ! 96 As wyse as is God he wolde a be, This was the abhomynabyl presumpcion, It is seyd, ye know wel this of me, That the ryghtwysnes of God hath no diffynicion. 100 Therffore late this be oure conclusyon, He that sore synnyd ly stylle in sorwe, He may nevyr make a seyth be resone, Whoo myght thanne thens hym borwe? 104 MISERICORDIA. Syster Ryghtwysnes, ye are to vengeabyl, Endles synne God endles may restore, Above alle hese werkys God is mercyabyl, Thow he forsook God he synne, be feyth he forsook hym never the more. 108 And thow he presumyd nevyr so sore, Ye must consyder the frelnes of mankende, Lerne and ye lyst, this is Goddys lore, The mercy of God is withowtyn ende. 112 PAX. To spare jour speches, systeres, it syt, It is not onest in vertuys to ben dyscencion, The pes of God ovyrcomyth alle wytt, Thow Trewthe and Ryght sey grett reson. 116 Yett Mercy seyth best to my pleson, Ffor yf mannys sowle xulde abyde in helle, 48 CO VENTR Y PLA YS. Betwen God and man evyr xulde be dyvysyon, And than myght not I Pes dwelle. 120 Therefore me semyth best ye. thus acorde ; Than hefne and erthe ye xul qweme, Putt bothe jour sentens in oure Lorde, And in his hygh wysdam lete hym deme. 124 This is most syttynge me xulde seme, And lete se how we ffowre may alle abyde, That mannys sowle it xulde perysche it wore sweme, Or that ony of us ffro othere xulde dyvyde. 128 VERITAS. In trowthe hereto I consente, I wole prey oure lorde it may so be. JUSTICIA. I Ryghtwysnes am wele contente, Ffor in hym is very equyte. 132 MISERICORDIA. And I Mercy ffro this counsel wole not fle, Tyl wysdam hath seyd I xal ses. PAX. Here is God now, here is unyte, Hefne and erthe is plesyd with Pes. [11. 1-48. Tiberius Caesar denounces all who murmur against his gods.] Her entyr Syrus, the fader of Mary Maudleyn. SYRUS. Emperor and kyngges and conquerors kene, Erlys, and borons, and knytes that byn bold, Berdes in my bovver, so semely to sene, I commaund yow at onys my hestes to hold. 52 Behold my person, glysteryng in gold, Semely besyn of all other men : Cyrus is my name, be clefTys so cold, I command you all obedyent to beyn ; 56 Wo-so woll nat, in bale I hem bryng, 57 And knett swyche caytyfys in knottes of care. Thys castell of Maudleyn is at my wylddyng, With all the centre, bothe lesse and more, 60 And Lord of Jerusalem, who agens me don dare ? Alle Beteny at my beddyng be; I am sett in solas from al syyng sore, And so xall all my posteryte, Thus for to leven in rest and ryalte, 65 I have her a sone that is to me ful trew, 66 No comlyar creatur of Goddes creacyon, To amyabyll douctors, full brygth of ble, Ful gloryos to my syth an ful of delectacyon. Lazarus my son, in my respeccyon. 70 Here is Mary, ful fayr and ful of femynyte, And Martha, ful [of] beute and of delycyte Ful of womanly merrorys and of benygnyte, 50 MARY MAGDALEN. * They have fulfyllyd my hart with consolacyon. 74 ******* * Now Lazarus, my sonne, whech art ther brothyr, 79 The lordshep of Jerusalem I gyff the after my dysses, And Mary thys castell, alonly, an non othyr ; And Martha xall have Beteny, I sey exprese : Thes gyftes I graunt yow withowtyn les, 83 Whyll that I am in good mynd. 84 LAZARUS. Most reverent father ! I thank yow hartely 85 Of yower grett kyndnes shuyd onto me ! Ye have grauntyd swych a lyfelod, worthy Me to restreyn from all nessesyte. 88 Now, good lord, and hys wyll it be, Graunt me grace to lyve to thy plesowans, And a-gens hem so to rewle me Thatt we may have joye withoutyn weryauns. gz MARY MAUDLEYN. Thatt God of pes and pryncypall counsell, 93 More swetter is thi name than hony be kynd ! We thank yow, fathyr, for your gyftes ryall, Owt of peynes of poverte us to on-bynd ; 96 Thys is a preservatyff from streytnes, we fynd, From wordly labors to my coumfortyng ; For thys lyfflod is abyll for the dowtter of a kyng, 99 Thys place of plesauns, the soth to seye. 100 MARTHA. O ye good fathyr of grete degre, ici Thus to departe with your ryches, Consederyng ower lowlynes and humylyte, Us to save from worldly dessetres : Ye shew us poyntes of grete jentylnes, 105 So mekly to meynteyn us to your grace. Hey in heven a-wansyd mot yow be In blysse, to se that lordes face, Whan ye xal hens passe ! MARY MAGDALEN. 51 CYRUS. Now I rejoyse with all my mygthtes; no To enhanse my chyldryn, it was my delyte : Now wyn and spycys, ye. jentyll knyttes, On-to thes ladys of jentylnes. [11. 114-139. Tiberius Caesar sends orders to Herod to search out rebels. 11.140-228. Herod hears from his 'philosophers' a prophecy of Christ's Incarnation and ' rages.' He receives Tiberius' orders and sends them on to Pilate. 11. 229-264. Pilate receives the orders and declares he will execute them.] Syrus takyt his deth. SYRUS. A ! help ! help ! I stond in drede 265 Syknes is sett onder my syde ! A ! help ! deth wyll aquyte me my mede ! A ! gret Code ! thou be my gyde ; 268 How I am trobyllyd both bak and syde, Now wythly help me to my bede. A ! this rendyt my rybbys ! I xall never goo nor ryde ! The dent of deth is heviar than led. 272 A ! Lord, Lord ! what xall I doo this tyde ? A ! gracyows God ! have ruth on me, In thys word no lengar to abyde. I blys yow, my chyldyrn, God mot with us be ! 276 Her avoydyt Syrus sodenly, and than [corny t\ sayyng, Lazarus. LAZARUS. Alas, I am sett in grete hevynesse ! 277 Ther is no tong my sorow may tell, So sore I am browth in dystresse; In feyntnes I falter, for this fray fell ; 280 Thys dewresse wyl lett me no longar dwelle, But, God of grace, sone me redresse. A ! how my peynes don me repelle ! Lord, with-stond this duresse ! 284 E 2 52 MARY MAGDALEN. MARY MAGLEYN. The in-wyttissymus God that ever xal reyne, 285 Be his help, an sowlys sokor ! To whom it is most nedfull to cumplayn ; He to bryng us owt of ower dolor 288 He is most mytyest governowr, From soroyng us to restryne. 290 MARTHA. A ! how I am sett in sorowys sad, That long my lyf y may not indeure ! Thes grawous peynes make me ner mad ! Under clower is now my fathyris cure, 294 That sumtyme was here ful mery and glad. Ower lordes mercy be his mesure, And defeynd hym from peynes sad ! 297 LAZARUS. Now, systyrs, ower fatherys wyll we woll exprese : 298 Thys castell is owerys, with all the fee. MARTHA. As hed and governower, as reson is And on this wyse abydyn with yow, wyll wee; 301 AVe wyll natt desevyr, whatt so be-falle. MARIA. Now, brothyr and systyrs, welcum ye be. And ther-of specyally I pray jow all. 304 Her xal entyr the Kyng of the word, then the Kyng of the flesch, and then the dylfe, with the seven dedly synnes. a bad angyll an an good angy/, thus seyyng the word. [THE KING OF THE WORLD.] I am the word, worthyest that evyr god wrowth, 305 And also I am the prymatt portatur Next heveyn, yf the trewth be sowth, And that I jugge me to skryptur ; 308 And I am he that lengest xal induer, And also most of domynacyon ; MARY MAGDALEN. 53 Yf I be hys foo, woo is abyll to recure? For the whele of fortune with me hath sett his sentur. 312 Her xal entyr the Kynge of flesch with slowth^ gloteny, lechery. I, kyng of flesch, florychyd in my flowers, 334 Of deyntys delycows I have grett domynacyon, So ryal a kyng was nevyr borne in bowrys, Nor hath more delyth ne more delectacyon. ******** Here xal entyr the prynse of dylles in a stage, and Helle ondyrneth thai stage, thus seyyng the dylfe. SATAN. Now I, prynse, pyrked prykkyd in pryde, 358 Satan ower sovereyn, set with every cyrcumstanse, For I am a-tyred in my tower to tempt yow this tyde ; As a kyng ryall I sette at my plesauns, 361 With wroth [and] invy at my ryall retynawns ; The boldest in bower I bryng to a-baye; Mannis sowle to besegyn and bryng to obeysauns, Ya. [with] tyde and tyme I do that I may 365 For at hem I have dysspyte that he wolde have the joye That Lycyfer, with many a legyown, lost for ther pryde ; The snares that I xal set, wher never set at Troye, So I thynk to besegyn hem be every waye wyde; 369 I xal getyn hem from grace, wher-so-ever he abyde, That body and sowle xal com to my hold. Hym for to take, Now my knythtes so stowth With me ye xall ron in rowte, My consell to take for a skowte, Whytly that we wer went for my sake. 376 WRATH. With wrath or wyhylles we xal hyrre wynne. ENVY. Or with sum sotyllte sett hur in synne. 378 54 MARY MAGDALEN. UYLFE. Com of than, let us begynne To werkyn hur sum wrake. 380 Her xal the deyivl go to the word with his compeny. SATAN. Heyle word, worthyest of a-bowndans ! 381 In hast we must a conseyll take ; Ye must aply yow with all your afyauns, A woman of whorshep ower servant to make. [11. 384-469. The World recommends recourse to the Flesh, who sends his servant Luxuria (or Lechery) to Mary as she sits mourning her father's death. Luxury persuades Mary to amuse herself at Jeru- salem.] Here takyt Mary hur wey to Jerusalem with Luxsurya, and they xal resort to a taverner, thus seyyng the taverner. 1 am a taverner wytty and wyse, 470 That wynys have to sell gret plente. Of all the taverners I bere the pryse That be dwellyng withinne the cete; 473 Of wynys I have grete plente, Both whyte wynne and red that [ys] so cleyr : 475 Here ys wynne of mawt and Malmeseyn, Clary wynne and claret, and other moo, Wyn of Gyldyr and of Galles, that made at the grome [?], Wyn of wyan and vernage, I seye also ; Ther be no better, as ferre as y& can goo. 480 LUXSURYA. Lo, lady, the comfort and the sokower, 481 Go we ner and take a tast, Thys xal bryng your sprytes to fawor. Taverner, bryng us of the fynnest thou hast. 484 TAVERNER. Here, lady, is wyn, a repast 485 To man and woman, a good restoratyff; Fe xall not thynk your mony spent in wast, From stodyys and hevynes it woll yow relyff. 488 MARY MAGDALEN. 55 MARY. I-wys ye seye soth, ye grom of blysse ; To me ye be courtes and kynde. 490 Her xal entyr a galaunt thus seyyng. GALAUNT [CURIOSITY]. Hof, hof, hof, a frysch new galaunt, 491 Ware of thryst, ley that a-doune ! What ! wene ye, syrrys, that I were a marchant, Because that I am new com to town ? 494 With sum praty tasppysster wold I fayn rown ; ******** LUXSUYRA. Lady, this man is for jyow, as I se can ; 507 To sett yow i sporttes and talkyng this tyde. MARY. Cal hym in, taverner, as ye my love wyll han, And we xall make ful mery, yf he wolle abyde. 510 [11. 511-587. Mary departs with the gallant and Satan rejoices over her fall. We next see Mary sleeping in an arbour, and then Simon the leper preparing for his feast. Then a good angel appears to Mary and says :] GOOD ANGYLL. Woman, woman, why art thou so on stabyll ? 588 Ful bytterly thys blysse it wol be bowth ; Why art thou ayens God so veryabyll ? Wy thynkes thou nat God made the of nowth? In syn and sorow thou art browth, 592 Fleschly lust is to ye full delectabyll ; Salve for thi sowle must be sowth, And leve thi werkes wayn and veryabyll. 595 Remembyr, woman, for thi pore pryde, 596 How thi sowle xal lyyn in helle fiyr ! A ! remembyr how sorowful itt is to abyde Withowtyn eynd in angur and ire ! 599 Remember the on mercy, make thi sowle clyr ! I am the gost of goodnesse that so wold ye gydde. 56 MARY MAGDALEN. MARY. A ! how the speryt of goodnesse hat promtyt me this tyde, And temtyd me with tytyll of trew perfythnesse. Alas ! how betternesse in my hert doth abyde ! 604 I am wonddyd with werkes of gret dystresse, 605 A ! how pynsynesse potyt me to oppresse, That I have synnyd on every side. lord ! wo xall put me from this peynfulnesse ? 608 A ! woo xall to mercy be my gostly gyde ? 1 xal porsue the prophett, wherso he be, For he is the welle of perfyth charyte; 611 Be the oyle of mercy he xal me relyff. With swete bawmys I wyl seken hym this syth, And sadly folow his lordshep in eche degre. 614 Here xal entyr the prophet with his desyplys, thus seyyng Symont leprus. Now ye be welcom, mastyr, most of magnyfycens, 615 I beseche yow benyngly jye wol be so gracyows Yf that it be lekyng onto yower hye presens Thys daye to com dyne at my hows. 618 IESUS. God a mercy, Symontt, that thou wylt me knowe ! I woll entyr thi hows with pes and unyte ; 620 I am glad for to rest, ther grace gynnyt grow ; For withinne thi hows xal rest chary te, 622 And the bemys of grace xal byn illumynows. 623 But syth thou wytystsaff a dyner on me, With pes and grace I entyr thi hows. SYMOND. I thank yow, master, most benyng and gracyus, That yow wol of your hye soverente ; 627 To me itt is a joye most speceows, Withinne my hows that I may yow se ! Now syt to the bord, mastyrs alle. 630 MARY MAGDALEN. 57 Her xal Mary foloiv atonge, with this lamentacyon. MARY. O I, cursyd caytyff, that myche wo hath wrowth Ayens my makar, of mytes most ; 632 I have offendyd hym with dede and thowth, But in his grace is all my trost, 634 Or elles I know well I am but lost, Body and sowle damdpnyd perpetuall. Fet, good lord of lorddes, my hope perhenuall, 637 With the to stond in grace and fawour to se, Thow knowyst my hart and thowt in especyal; Therfor, good lord, after my hart reward me. 640 Her xal Mary wasche the fett of the prophet with the terres of hur yys, whypyng hem with hur herre, and than anoynt hym with a precyus noyttment. IESUS DIGIT. Symond, I thank ye speceally 641 For this grett repast that her hath be ; But Symond, I telle the fectually I have thynges to seyn to the. 644 ******** Symont, behold, this woman in al wyse 665 How she with teres of hyr better wepyng She wassheth my fete, and doth me servyse, And anoyntyt him with onymentes, lowly knelyng, 668 And with her her, fayer and brygth shynnyng, She wypyth hem agayn with good entent ; But Symont, syth that I entred thi hows, 671 To wasshe my fete thou dedyst nat aplye, Nor to wype my fete thou wer nat so faworus ; Wherfor in thi conscyens thou owttyst nat to replye. 674 But, woman, I sey to the werely, I forgeyffe the thi wrecchednesse, And hoi in sowle be thou made therby. 58 MARY MAGDALEN. [11. 678-1132. Mary gives thanks : seven devils are cast out of her, and in the next scene we see Satan punishing his angels with blows for their ill-success. The history of the sickness and raising of Lazarus is then enacted, and at 1. 924 Part I of the play comes to an end. Part II begins with a boasting speech of the King of Marcylle ; then we hear the devils crying out because Hell has been harrowed, upon which follows the scene in the garden of Joseph of Arimathea on the morning of Christ's Resurrection.] Here devoyd all the three Maryys ; and the kynge of Marcyll xall begynne a sacryfyce. REX MERCYLL. Now, lordes and ladyys of grett a-prise, A mater to meve yow is in my memoryall, 1134 This day to do a sacryfyce With multetude of myrth before ower goddes all, 1136 With preors in aspecyall before his presens, Eche creature with hartt demure. 1138 REGINA. To that lord curteys and keynd, 1139 Mahond, that is so mykyll of myth, With mynstrelly and myrth in mynd, Lett us gon ofer in that hye kyngis syth. 1142 Here xal enter an hethen preste and his boye. PRESBYTER. Now, my clerke, Hawkyn, for love of me Loke fast myn awter wer arayd ; 1144 Goo, ryng a bell to or thre ! Lythly, chyld, it be natt delayd, 1146 For here xall be a grett solemnyte. Loke, boy, thou do it with a brayd ! 1148 [The boy is impudent, and the priest obeys the stage direction 'bete him.' Enter the King.] REX DICITT. Now, prystes and clerkys, of this tempyll cler i i 78 Yower servyse to sey, lett me se. MARY MAGDALEN. 59 PRESBYTER. A, soveryn lord, we shall don ower devyr. Boy, a boke a-non thou bryng me! 1181 Now. boy, to my awter I wyll me dresse ; 1182 On xall my westment and myn aray. BOY. Now than the lesson I woll expresse, Lyke as longytt for the servyse of this day: 1185 Leccyo mahowndys, viri fortissimi sarasenorum. Glabriosum ad glumandum glumandinorum, Gormondorum alocorum, stampatinantum cursorum, Cownthtes fulcatum, congruryandum tersorum Mursum malgorum, Mararagorum. 1190 ******** Howndes and hogges, in hegges and helles, 1198 Snakes and toddes mott be yower belles ; Ragnell and Roffyn, and other, in the wavys, Grauntt yow grace to dye on the galows. 1201 PRESBYTER. Now, lordes and ladyys, lesse and more, Knele all don with god devocyon ; 1203 Yonge and old, rych and pore, Do yower oferyng to sentt Mahownde, And ye xall have grett pardon, 1206 That longyth to this holy place; And receyve je xall my benesown, And stond in Mahowndes grace. 1209 REX DICITT. Mahownd, thou art of mytes most, 1210 In my syth a gloryus gost ; Thou comfortyst me both in centre and cost With thi wesdom and thi wytt ; 1213 For truly, lord, in the is my trost. 1214 Good lord, lett natt my sowle be lost! All my cownsell well thou wotst. Here in thi presens as I sett, 1217 Thys besawnt of gold, rych and rownd, 1218 I ofer ytt for my lady and me, 60 MARY MAGDALEN. That thou mayst be ower counfortes in this stownd, Sweth Mahound, remembyr me. 1221 [11. 1222-1375. After two scenes representing the receipt of the news of Christ's Resurrection by Pilate and Tiberius Caesar, the angel Raphael is sent from heaven to Mary Magdalen.] ANGELUS. Abasse the noutt, Mary, in this place; 1376 Ower lordes preceptt thou must ful-fyll To passe the see in shortt space On-to the lond of Marcyll. 1379 Kyng and quene converte xall ye, And byn amyttyd as an holy apostylesse ; Alle the lond xall be techyd alonly be the; Goddes lawys on-to hem ye xall expresse. 1383 Therfor hast yow forth with gladnesse, Goddes commaundement for to fulfylle. 1385 MARI MAWDLEYN. He that from my person vij dewlles mad to fle, 1386 Be vertu of hym alle thyng was wrowth; To seke thoys pepyll I wol rydy be. As thou hast commaunddytt, in vertu they xall be browth. With thi grace, good lord, in deite, 1390 Now to the see I wyll me hy, Sum sheppyng to asspy. Now spede me, lord, in eternall glory ! Now be my spede, allmy ty trenite ! 1 394 Here xall entyre a shyp with a mery song. SHEPMAN. Stryke ! skryke ! lett fall an ankyr to grownd ! Her is a fayer haven to se ! 1396 Connyngly in, loke that ye sownd ; I hope good harbarow have xal wee ! 1398 Loke that we have drynke, boy, thou. MARY MAGDALEN. 6 1 [The shipman's boy is as impudent as the priest's, with a like result.] MAUDLEYN. Master of the shepe, a word with the. 1423 MASTER. All redy, fayer woman, whatt wol ye? MARY. Of whense is thys shep ? tell ye me ; And yf ye style with-in a whyle. 1426 MASTER. We wol seyle this same day, 1427 Yf the wynd be to ower pay. This shep that I of sey Is of the lond of Marcyll. 143 MARY. Syr, may I natt with yow sayle ? 1431 And ye xall have for yower awayle. MASTER. Of sheppyng the xall natt faylle ; For us the wynd is good and safife 1434 Yond ther is the lond of Torke, I wher full loth for to lye. Now xall the shep-men syng. Of this cors we thar nat a-baffe, 1437 Yender is the lond of Satyllye. 1438 Stryk ! beware of sond ! Cast a led, and in us gyde ! Of Marcyll this is the kyngges lond. 1441 Go a lond, thow fayer woman, this tyde, To the kyngges place ; yonder may ye see. Sett of, sett of, from lond. THE BOY. All redy, master, at thyn hand. Her goth the shep owt of the place. [Mary Magdalen goes to the King and preaches to him.) REX. Herke, woman, thow hast many resonnes grett; 1527 I thyngk, on to my goddes aperteynyng they belli. But thou make me answer son, I xall the frett, And cut the tonge owt of thy hed. is 30 62 MARY MAGDALEN. MARY. Syr, yf I seyd amys, I woll return agayn. 1531 Leve yower encomberowns of perturbacyon, And lett me know what yower goddes byn, And how they may save us from treubelacyon. 1534 REX. Hens to the tempyll that we war, 1535 And ther xall thow se a solom syth. Com on all, both lesse and more, Thys day to se my goddes myth. 1538 Here goth the Kynge with all his a-tendaunt to the tempyll. Loke now, qwatt seyyst thow be this syth? 1539 How pleyeaunttly they stond, se thow how ! Lord, I besech thi grett myth, Speke to this chrisetyn that here sestt thou. 1542 Speke, god lord, speke ! se how I do bow ! Herke, thou pryst ! qwat menytt all this ? What ! speke, good lord ! speke ! what eylytt the now ? Speke, as thow artt bote of all blysse ! 1 546 PRYSBYTER. Lord, he woll natt speke whyle chriseten her is. MARY. Syr kyng, and it pleze yower gentyllnesse, 1548 Gyff me lycens my prayers to make On-to my God in heven blysch, Sum merakyll to shewyn for yower sake. REX. Pray thi fylle, tyll thi 1 knees ake. 1552 MARY. Dominus, illuminacio mea, quem timebo ! Dominus, protecctor vite mee, a quo trepedabo ! Here xal the mament tremyll and quake. Now, lord of lordes, to thi blyssyd name sanctificatt, Most mekely my feyth I recummend. 1556 Pott don the pryd of mamentes violatt ! Lord, to thi lover thi goodnesse descend ; 1558 1 then, MS. MARY MAGDALEN. 63 Lett natt ther pryd to thi poste pretend, Wher-as is rehersyd thi hye name Jhesus. Good lord, my preor I feythfully send ; Lord, thi rythwysnesse here dyscus ! 1562 Here xall comme a dowd from heven, and sett the tempyl one a fyer, and the pryst and ike clerk xall synke. [The remainder of the play shows the voyage of the King and Queen to the Holy Land, the wonderful restoration to life of the Queen and her baby by the aid of Mary Magdalen, the feeding of Mary in the wilderness by angels, her death, and her ascension.] C6e Castell of perseverance* HUMANUM GENUS. After oure forme faderes' kende This nyth I waus of my moder born, Fro my moder I walke, I wende, Ful feynt and febyl I fare you beforn. I am nakyd of lym and lende, (5) As mankynde is schapyn and schorn, I not wedyr to gon ne to lende, To helpe my-self mydday ny morn, For schame I stonde and schende. I waus born this nyth in blody ble (10) And nakyd I am as ye may se. A ! Lord God in trinite, Whow mankende is unchende ! Where to I waus to this werld browth I ne wot but to woo and wepynge. (15) I am born and have ryth nowth To helpe my self in no doynge. I s[t]onde l and stodye, al ful of thowth : Bare and pore is my clothynge, A sely crysme my hed hath cawth, (20) That I tok at myn crystenynge ; Certes I have no more. Of erthe I cam, I wot ryth wele, And as erthe I stande this sele ; 1 sonde, MS. THE CASTELL OF PERSEVERANCE. 65 Of mankende it is gret dele, (25) Lord God I cry thyne ore. Ij aungels bene a-synyd to me : The ton techyth me to goode, On my ryth syde ye may hym se, He cam fro Criste that deyed on rode : (30) A-nother ordeynyd her to be, That is my foo be fen and flode, He is a-bout in every degre To l drawe me to the dewylys wode That in helle ben thycke. (35) Swyche to hath every man on lyve, To rewlyn hym and hys wyttes fyve, Whanne man doth evyl the ton wolde shryve, The tother drawyth to wycke. But syn these aungelys be to me falle, (40) Lord Jhu to 7011 I bydde a bone, That I may folwe be strete and stalle The aungyl that com fro hevene trone. Now lord Jhu in hevene halle Here whane I make my mone, (45) Coryows Criste to you I calle. As a grysly gost I grucche and grone, I wene ryth ful of thowth. A ! Lord Jhu, wedyr may I goo ? A crysyme I have and no moo! (50) Alasl men may be wondyr woo Whanne thei be fyrst forth browth. BONUS ANGELUS. Pa forsothe and that is wel sene, Of woful wo man may synge, For iche creature helpeth hym self bedene, (55) Save only man at hys comynge, 1 Do, MS. F 66 THE CASTELL OF PERSEVERANCE. Nevyr the lesse turne the fro tene And serve Jhu, hevene kynge, And thou shalt be grevys grene Fare well in all thynge. (60) That lord thi lyfe hath lante Have hym alway in thi mynde That deyed on rode for mankynde, And serve hym to thi lyfes ende, And series thou schalt not wante. (65) MALUS ANGELUS. Pes aungel, thi wordes are not wyse, Thou counselyst hym not a-ryth. He schal hym drawyn to the werdes servyse, To dwelle with caysere, kynge and knyth. That in londe be hym non lyche. (70) Cum on with me stylle as ston : Thou and I to the werd schul goon, And thanne thon schalt sen a-non Whow sone thou schalt be ryche. BONUS ANGELUS. A ! pes aungel, thou spekyst folye ! (7?) Why schuld he coveyt werldes goode, Syn Criste in erthe and hys meynye All in povert here thei stode? Werldes wele, be state and stye, Faylyth and fadyth as fysch in flode, (80) But hevene ryche is good and trye, Ther Criste syttyth, bryth as blode, Withoutyn any dystresse. To the world wolde he not flyt, But forsok it every whytt; (85) Example I fynde in holy wryt, He wyl bere me wytnesse. THE CASTELL OF PERSEVERANCE. 67 Divicias et paupertates ne dederis in due, MALUS ANGELUS. YSL, _ya, man leve hym nowth, But cum with me be stye and strete. Have thou a gobet of the werld cawth, (90) Thou schalt fynde it good and swete. A fayre lady the schal be tawth, That in bowre thi bale schal bete. With ryche rentes thou schalt be frawth, With sylke sendel to syttyn in sete. (95) I rede late bedys be If thou wylt have wel thyn hele, And faryn wel at mete and mele, With goddes servyse may thou not dele But cum and folwe me. (100) HUMANUM GENUS. Whom to folwe wetyn I ne may : I stonde in stodye and gynne to rave, I wolde be ryche in gret aray, And fayn I wolde my sowle save. I wave as wynde in watyr : ( I0 5) Thou woldyst to the werld I me toke, And he wolde that I it forsoke, Now so God me helpe, and the holy boke, I not wyche I may have. MALUS ANGELUS. Cum on, man ! where of hast thou care ? Go we to the werld, I rede the, blyve; (m) For ther thou schalt now 1 ryth wel fare, In case if thou thynke for to thryve, No lord schal be the lyche. Take the werld to thine entent, (115) And late thi love be ther on lent, With gold and sylvyr and ryche rent A-none thou schalt be ryche. 1 mow, MS. F 2 68 THE CAST ELL OF PERSEVERANCE. HUMANUM GENUS. Now syn thou hast be-hetyn me so I wyl go with the and a-say; (120) I ne lette for frende ner fo, But with the world I wyl go play, Certes a lytyl throwe. In this world is al my trust To lyv[y]ng in lykyng and in lust: (125) Have he and I onys cust, We schal not part I trowe. BONUS ANGELUS. A ! nay, man ! for Cristes blod ! Cum agayn be strete and style ! The werld is wyckyd and ful wod, (130) And thou schalt levyn but a whyle, What coveytyst thou to wynne? Man, thynke on thyn endynge day, Whanne thou schalt be closyd under clay, And if thou thenke of that a-ray, (135) Certes thou schalt not synne. Homo memento finis et in eternu non peccabis. MALUS ANGELUS. Fa on thi sowle thou schalt thynke al be tyme; Cum forth man and take non hede, Cum on and thou schalt holdyn hym inne. Thi flesch thou schalt foster and fede (140) With lofly lyvys fode. With the werld thou mayst be bold, Tyl thou be sexty wynter hold; Wanne thi nose waxit cold Thanne mayst thou drawe to goode. (145) HUMANUM GENUS. I vow to God, and so I may Make mery a ful gret throwe I may levyn many a day, I am but yonge, as I trowe, THE CAST ELL OF PERSEVERANCE. 69 For to do that I schulde. (150) Myth I ryde be sompe and syke, And be ryche and lord lyke, Certes thanne schulde I be fryke And a mery man on molde. MALUS ANGELUS. Fys be my feyth thou schalt be a lord, And ellys hange me be the hals. (156) But thou muste be at myn a-cord, Other whyle thou muste be fals A-monge kythe and kynne. Now go we forth swythe a-non, (160) To the werld us must gon, And bere the manly evere a-mong, Whanne thou comyst out or inne. HUMANUM GENUS. Fys, and ellys have thou my necke But I be manly be downe and dyche, (165) And thou I be fals I ne recke, With so that I be lord lyche I folowe the as I can. Thou schalt be my bote of bale, For were I ryche of holt and hale ('7) Thanne wolde I geve nevere tale Of God ne of good man. BONUS ANGELUS. I weyle and I wrynge and make mone ; This man with woo schal be pylt. I sye sore and grysly grone, (175) For hys folye schal make hym spylt. I not weder to gone, Pipe up \mit\sic. Mankynde hath forsakyn me, Alas, man, for love of the ! Ya, for this gamyn and this gle (180) Thou schalt grocchyn and grone. 70 THE CAST ELL OF PERSEVERANCE. MUNDUS. Welcum, syr, semly in syth ! Thou art welcum to worthy wede, (185) For thou wylt be my servaunt day and nyth, With my servyse I schal the foster and fede; Thi bak schal be betyn with besawntes bryth ; Thou schalt have byggynges be bankes brede; To thi cors schal knele kayser and knyth, Where that thou walke be sty or be strete, And ladys lovely on lere. (190) But goddys servyse thou must forsake And holy to the werld the take And thanne a man I schal the make That non schal be thi pere. HUMANUM GENUS. Fys werld, and ther to here myn honde To forsake God and hys servyse, (196) To medys thou ^eve me howse and londe, That I regne rychely at myn emprise. So that I fare wel be strete and stronde, Whil I dwelle here in werldly wyse, (200) I recke nevere of hevene wonde Nor of Jhu that jentyl justyse ! Of my sowle I have no rewthe, What schulde I recknen of domysday So that I be ryche and of gret a-ray? (205) I schal make mery whyl I may, And ther to here my trewthe. MUNDUS. Now series, syr, thou seyst wel ! I holde the trewe ffro top to the too ! But thou were ryche it were gret dele, (210) And all men that wyl fare soo. Tune ascendat Humanum Genus ad Mundum. Cum up my serwaunt trow as stele, Thou schalt be ryche whereso thou goo, THE CASTELL OF PERSEVERANCE. 71 Men schul servyn the at mele With mynstralsye and bemys bio, (215) With metes and drynkes trye Lust and lykynge schal be thin ese, Lovely ladys the schal plese, Who so do the any disese, He schal ben hangyn hye. (220) Lykynge, be lyve ! Late slothe hym swythe In robys ryve With ryche aray. Folye, thou fonde, (225) Be strete and stronde Serve hym at honde Bothe nyth and day. VOLUPTAS. Trostyly, Lord, redy! (230) Je vous pry, Syr, I say. In lyckynge and lust He schal rust, Tyl dethys dust (235) Do hym to clay. STULTICIA. And I folye Schal hyen hym hye, Tyl sum enmye Hym over goo. (240) In worldes wyt That in folye syt I thynke yyt Hes sowle to sloo. ****** HUMANUM GENUS. Mankynde I am callyd be kynde, With cursydnesse in costes knet, (246) 72 THE CAST ELL OF PERSEVERANCE. In sowre swettenesse my syth I sende, With sevene synnys sadde be-set. Mekyl myrthe, I move in mynde, With melody [al] 1 my mowth is met, (250) My prowd power schal I not pende Tyl I be putte in peynys pyt, To helle hent fro hens. In dale of dole tyl we are downe We schul be clad in a gay gowne. ( 2 5s) I see no man but the use somme Of these vij dedly synnys, For comonly it is seldom seyne. Who so no[l] 2 be lecherous Of other man he schal have disdeyne, (260) And ben prowde or covetous, In synne iche man is founde. Ther is pore nor ryche, be londe ne lake, That alle vij wyl forsake, But with on or other he schal be take (265) And in here bytter bondes bownde. BONUS ANGELUS. Somekyl the werse, wele a woo, That evere good aungyl waus ordeynyd the, Thou art rewlyd after the fende, that is thi foo, And no thynge, certes, aftyr me! (270) Wele away, weder may I goo? Man doth me bleykyn blody ble, Hes swete sowle he wyl now slo, He schal wepe al hes game and gle At on dayes tyme, (275) Ke se wel all, sothly in syth, I am a bowte, both day and nyth, To brynge hys sowle into blis bryth, And hym self wyl it brynge to pyne. 1 at, MS. 2 now, MS. THE CASTELL OF PERSEVERANCE. 73 MALUS ANGELUS. No, good aungyl, thou art not in sesun, Ffewe men in the ffeyth they fynde, (281) For thou hast schewyd a ballyd resun, Goode syre, cum [get thee me] behynde, Trewly man hathe non chesun On thi god to grede and grynde, (285) Ffor that schuld cunne Cristis lessoun In penaunce hes body he muste bynde, And forsake the worldes [mynde] 1 . Men arr loth on the to crye, Or don penaunce for here folye; (290) Therfore have I now maystrye Wei ny over al mankynde. BONUS ANGELUS. Alas, mankynde Is bobbyt and blent as the blynde, In feyth I fynde ( 2 95) To Crist he can nowt be kynde. Alas, mankynne Is soylyd and saggyd in synne, He wyl not blynne Tyl body and sowle parte a-twynne. (300) Alas, he is blendyd ; A-mys man's lyf is i-spendyd, With fendes fendyd ; Mercy, God, that man were a-mendyd! CONFESSIO. What! man's aungel goode and trewe, (305) Why syest thou and sobbyst sore? Sertes sore it schal me rewe, If I se the make mornynge more. May any bote thi bale brewe, Or any thynge thi stat astore? (3 10 ) For all felyschepys, olde and newe, Why makyst thou grochynge under gore, 1 MS. mende. 74 THE CAST ELL OF PERSEVERANCE. With pynynge poyntes pale ? Why waus al this gretynge gunne, With sore syinge undyr sunne? (315) Tell me, and I schal, if I cunne, Brewe the bote of bale. BONUS ANGELUS. Of byttyr balys thou mayste me lete, Swete Schryfte, if that thou wylt. For mankynde it is that I grete : (320) He is iii poynt to be spylt. He is set in sevene synnys sete, And wyl certes tyl he be kylt. With me he thynkyth nevere more to mete, He hath me forsake and I have no gylt ! (325) No man wyl hym amende ! Therfore, Schryfte, so God me spede, But if thou helpe at this nede, Mankynde getyth nevere other mede But peyne withowtyn ende. (330) ****** HUMANUM GENUS. A sete of sorwe in me is set, Sertys for synne I sye sore, Mone of mercy in me is met, Ffor werldys myrthe I morne more. In wepynge wo my wele is wet, (335) Mercy, thou muste myn fatt a-store. Ffro oure lordys lyth thou hast me let, Sory synne, thou grysly gore. Owte on the, dedly synne ! Synne, thou haste mankynde schent, (340) In dedly synne my lyfe is spent ; Mercy, God omnipotent, In youre grace I be-gynne. Ffor, thou mankynde have don a-mys, And he wyl falle in repentaunce, (345) THE CAST ELL OF PERSEVERANCE. 75 Crist schal hym bryngyn to bowre of blys, If sorwe of hert lache hym with launce. Lordyngys, ye se wel alle thys Mankynde hathe ben in gret bobaunce, I now for-sake the, synne, i-wys, (350) And take me holy to penaunce : On Crist I crye and calle A mercy ! schryfte ! I wyl no more ! Ffor dedly synne myn herte is sore : Stufie mankynde with thyne store, (355) And have hym to thyne halle. CONFESSIO. Schryffte may no man for-sake : Whanne mankynde cryeth I am redy, Whanne sorwe of hert the hathe take Schryfte prefytyth veryly. (360) Who-so for synne wyl sorwe make Crist hym heryth, whanne he wyl crye. Now, man, lete sorwe thyn synne slake 1 , And torne not a-geyn to thi ffolye; Ffor that makyth dystaunce, (365) And, if it happe the turne a-geyn to synne, Ffor Goddes love, lye not longe therinne : He that dothe alway evyl, and wyl not blynne, That askyth gret venjeaunce. ****** HUMANUM GENUS. Now, syr Schryfte, where may I dwelle To kepe me fro synne and woo? (37 1 ) A comly counseyll ye me spelle, To fende me now fro my foo. If these vij synnys here telle That I am thus fro hem goo, (375) The werld, the flesche and the devyl of hell Schul sekyn my soule for to sloo 1 MS. slawe. 76 THE CAST ELL OF PERSEVERANCE. Into balys bowre. Therfore, I prey you, putte me Into sum place of surete, (380) That thei may not harmyn me With no synnys sowre. CONFESSIO. To swyche a place I schal the kenne, Ther thou mayst dwelle withowtyn dystaunse And al wey kepe the fro synne, (385) In to the Castell of Perseveraunce. If thou wylt to hevene wynne And kepe the fro werldyly dystaunce, Goo j>one castell and kepe the therinne Ffor [it] is strenger thanne any in Fraunce; (390) To yone castel I the sende. That castel is a precyous place, Fful of vertu and of grace, Who so levyth there hes lyvys space No synne schal hym schende. (395) HUMANUM GENUS. A, Schryfte, blessyd mote thou be ! This caste! is here but at honde; Thedyr rathely wyll I tee, Sekyr over this sad sonde. Good perseveraunce God sende me, (400) Whyle I leve here in this londe ! Ffro fowle fylthe now I fle, Fforthe to faryn now I fonde To .yone precyous port, Lord, what man is in mery lyve (405) Whanne he is of hes synnys schreve ! Al my doled doun is dreve, Christe is my counfort. L Here begynneth a. treatyse how ye hye | fader of heven sendeth dethe to so|mon every creature to come and | gyve a counte of theyr lyves in | this worlde, and is in in manor | of a morall playe .*{. [Woodcut of ' Everyman ' and of Death carrying a coffin ; between them at the back stands a cross.] MESSENGER. I pray you all gyve your audyence And here this mater with reverence, By fygure a morall playe. The somonynge of Everyman called it is, That of our lyves and endynge shewes 5 How transytory we be all daye. This matter is wonders precyous, But the entent of it is more gracyous And swete to here awaye. The story sayth : man, in the begynnynge 10 Loke well and take good heed to the endynge, Be you never so gay, Ye thynke synne in the begynnynge full swete, Whiche in the ende causeth the soule to wepe, Whan the body lyeth in claye. 15 Here shall you se how Felawshyp, and lolyte Bothe, Strengthe, Pleasure and Beaute, Wyll fade from the as floure in maye. For ye shall here how our heven kynge Calleth Everyman to a general rekenynge. 20 Gyve audyence and here what he doth saye. 78 EVERYMAN. GOD spekyth: GOD. C. I perceyve here in my maieste How that all creatures be to me unkynde, Lyvynge without drede in worldly prosperyte Of ghostly syght the people be so blynde, 25 Drowned in synne they know me not for theyr god, In worldlye ryches is all theyr mynde. * * * * * * * I se, the more that I them forbere, 42 The worse they be fro yere to yere, All that lyveth appayreth faste, Therfore I wyll in all the haste 45 Have a rekenynge of every mannes persone. ******* They be so combred with worldly ryches 60 That nedes on them I must do justyce, On every man lyvynge without fere. Where arte thou Deth, thou mighty messengere? DETHE. DETHE. Almighty God I am here at your wyll, Your commaundement to fulfylle. 65 GOD. Go thou to Every man, And shewe hym in My name A pylgrymage he must on hym take, Whiche he in no wyse may escape, And that he brynge with him a sure rekenynge 70 Without delay or ony taryenge. DETHE. Lorde I wyll in the worlde go renne over all And cruelly out serche bothe grete and small. Every man wyll I beset that lyveth beestly Out of Goddes lawes and dredeth not foly. 75 He that loveth rychesse I wylle stryke with my darte, His syght to blynde and fro heven to departe, EVERYMAN. 79 Except that almes be his good frende, In hell for to dwell, worlde without ende. Loo yonder I se Every man walkynge, 80 Full lytell he thynketh on my comynge ! His mynde is on flesshely lustes and his treasure, And grete payne it shall cause hym to endure Before the lorde, heven kynge. Every man, stande styll. Whyder arte thou goynge, 85 Thus gayly? hast thou thy Maker forgete? EVERYMAN. EVERYMAN. Why asketh thou? Woldest thou wete? DETHE. Ye, syr, I wyll shewe you : In grete hast I am sende to the 90 Fro God, out of his mageste. EVERYMAN. What, sente to me? DETHE. Ye, certaynly. Though thou have forgete hym here, He thynketh on the in the hevenly spere, 95 As, or we departe, thou shalte knowe. EVERYMAN. What desyreth God of me? DETHE. That shall I shewe the: A rekenynge he wyll nedes have, Without ony lenger respyte, 100 EVERYMAN. To gyve a rekenynge longer layser I crave, This blinde mater troubleth my wytte. DETHE. On the thou must take a longe journey, Therfore thy boke of counte with the thou bryng, For tourne agayne thou can not by no waye ; 105 And loke thou be sure of thy rekenynge, For before God thou shalte answere and shewe Thy many badde dedes and good but a fewe, 80 EVERYMAN. How thou hast spente thy lyfe, and in what wyse, Before the chefe lorde of paradyse. no Have ado we were in that waye, For, wete thou well, thou shake make none attournay. EVERYMAN. Full unredy I am suche rekenynge to gyve. I knowe the not. What messenger arte thou? DETHE. I am dethe, that no man dredeth. 115 For every man I rest and no man spareth, For it is Goddes commandement That all to me sholde be obedyent. EVERYMAN. deth, thou comest whan I had thee leest in mynde ! In thy power it lyeth me to save, 120 Yet of my good wyl I gyve thee, yf thou wyl be kynde. Ye, a thousande pounde shake thou have, And dyfferre this mater tyll another daye. DETHE. Everyman it may not be by no waye. 1 set not by golde, sylver, nor rychesse, 125 Ne by pope, emperour, kynge, duke ne prynces, For, and I wolde receyve gyftes grete, All the worlde I myght gete; But my custom is clene contrary. I gyve the no respyte, come hens and not tary. 130 EVERYMAN. Alas ! shall I have no lenger respyte ? I may saye deth gyveth no warnynge ! To thynke on the it maketh my herte seke, For all unredy is my boke of rekenynge. But, xii yere and I myght have abydynge, 135 My countynge boke I wolde make so clere, That my rekenynge I sholde not nede to fere. Wherfore, deth, I praye the, for Goddes mercy, Spare me tyll I be provyded of remedy. DETHE. The avayleth not to crye, wepe and praye. 140 But hast the lyghtly that thou were gone the journaye, EVERYMAN. 8 1 And preve thy frendes, yf thou can. For, wete thou well, the tyde abydeth no man, And in the worlde eche lyvynge creature For Adams synne must dye of nature. 145 EVERYMAN. Dethe, yf I sholde this pylgrymage take, And my rekenynge suerly make, Shewe me, for saynt charyte, Sholde I not come agayne shortly? DETHE. No, Everyman, and thou be ones there, 150 Thou mayst never more come here, Trust me veryly. EVERYMAN. O gracyous God, in the hye sete celestyall, Have mercy on me in this moost nede, Shall I have no company fro this vale terestryall 155 Of myne acqueynte, that way me to lede ? DETHE. Ye, yf ony be so hardy That wolde go with the and bere the company. Hye the, that thou were gone to Goddes magnyfycence, Thy rekenynge to gyve before His presence. 160 What, wenest thou thy lyve is gyven the And thy worldely goodes also? EVERYMAN. I had wende so veryle. DETHE. Nay, nay, it was but lende the, For as sone as thou arte go 165 Another a whyle shall have it and than go 1 ther fro, Even as thou hast done. Everyman, thou art made ! Thou hast thy wyttes fyve, And here on erthe wyll not amende thy lyve ! For sodeynly I do come j 70 EVERYMAN. O wretched caytyfe, wheder shall I flee, That I myght scape this endless sorowe? 1 than thou go, Ed. against the sense. G 82 EVERYMAN. Now, gentyll deth, spare me tyll to morowe, That I may amende me With good advysement. 175 DETHE. Naye, therto I wyll not consent, Nor no man wyll I respyte, But to the herte sodeynly I shall smyte Without ony advysement. And now out of thy syght I wyll me hy. 180 Se thou make the redy shortely, For thou mayst saye this is the daye That no man lyvynge may scape awaye. EVERYMAN. Alas I may well wepe with syghes depe, Now have I no maner of company, 185 To helpe me in my journey and me to kepe, And also my wrytynge is butt unredy. How shall I do now for to excuse me? I wolde to God I had never be gete ! To my soule a full grete profyte it had be, 190 For now I fere paynes huge and grete ! The tyme passeth, Lorde helpe that all wrought ! .For though I mourne it avayleth nought. The day passeth and is almoost ago, I wote not well what for to do. 195 To whome were I best my complaynt to make ? What and I to felawshyp therof spake, And shewed hym of this sodeyne chaunce? For in hym is all myne affyaunce, We have in the worlde so many a daye 200 Be good frendes in sporte and playe. I se hym yonder certaynely, I trust that he wyll bere me company, Therfore to hym wyll I speke to ese my sorowe. Well mette, good felawshyp, and good morowe. 205 EVERYMAN. 83 FELAWSHYP speketh. FELAWSHYP. Everyman, good morowe by this daye. Syr, why lokest thou so pyteously? If ony thynge be amysse I praye the me saye, That I may helpe to remedy. EVERYMAN. Ye, good felawshyp, ye, 210 I am in greate jeoparde. FELAWSHYP. My true frende, shewe to me your mynde, I wyll not forsake the to thy lyves ende, In the way of good company. EVERYMAN. That was well spoken and lovyngly. FELAWSHYP. Syr, I must nedes knowe your hevynesse. I have pyte to se you in ony dystresse. 217 If ony have you wronged ye shall revenged be, Though I on the grounde be slayne for the, Though that I knowe before that I sholde dye. 220 EVERYMAN. Veryly, felawshyp, gramercy. FELAWSHYP. Tusshe, by thy thankes I set not a strawe, Shewe me your grefe and saye no more. EVERYMAN. If I my herte sholde to you breke, And than you to tourne your mynde fro me, 225 And wolde not me comforte whan ye here me speke, Then sholde I ten tymes soryer be. FELAWSHYP. Syr, I saye as I wyll do in dede. EVERYMAN. Than be you a good frende at nede, I have founde you true herebefore 230 FELAWSHYP. And so ye shall evermore, For in fayth and thou go to hell I wyll not forsake the by the waye. EVERYMAN. Ye speke lyke a good frende, I byleve you well, I shall deserve it, and I maye. 235 G 2 84 EVERYMAN. FELAWSHYP. I speke of no deservynge by this daye, For he that wyll saye and nothynge do Is not worthy with good company to go. Therfore shewe me the grefe of your mynde As to your frende moost lovynge and kynde. 240 EVERYMAN. I shall shewe you how it is : Commannded I am to go a journaye, A longe waye, harde and daungerous, And gyve a strayte counte, without delaye, Before the hye Juge Adonay. 245 Wherfore, I pray you, here me company, As ye have promysed, in this journaye. FELAWSHYP. That is mater in dede ! Promyse is duty, But and I sholde take suche vyage on me, I knowe it well, it sholde be to my payne; 250 Also it make[s] me aferde, certayne. But let us take counsell here as well as we can, For your wordes wolde fere a stronge man. EVERYMAN. Why ye sayd, yf I had nede, Ye wolde me never forsake, quycke ne deed, 255 Though it were to hell truely. FELAWSHYP. So I sayd certaynely, But suche pleasures be set a syde, the sothe to saye, And also, yf we toke suche a journaye, Whan sholde we come agayne? 260 EVERYMAN. Naye, never agayne, tyll the daye of dome. FELAWSHYP. In fayth than wyll not I come there, Who hath you these tydynges brought? EVERYMAN. In dede deth was with me here. FELAWSHYP. Now, by God that all hathe bought, 265 If deth were the messenger, For no man that is lyvynge to daye I wyli not go that lothe journaye, Not for the fader that bygate me. EVERYMAN. 85 EVERYMAN. Ye promysed other wyse, parde. 270 FELAWSHYP. I wote well I say so, truely, And yet yf thou wylte etc and drinke and make good chere Or haunt to women the lusty company, I wolde not forsake you, whyle the day is clere. Trust me veryly. 275 EVERYMAN. Ye, therto ye wolde by redy : To go to myrthe solas and playe Your mynde wyll soner apply, Than to here me company in my longe journaye. FELAWSHIP. Now in good fayth I wyll not that waye, But and thou wylt murder, or ony man kyll, 281 In that I wyll helpe the with a good wyll. EVERYMAN. O that is a symple advyse in dede ! Gentyll felawe, helpe me in my necessyte ; We have loved longe, and now I nede ! 285 And now, gentyll Felawshyp, remember me. FELAWSHYP. Wheder ye have loved me or no, By saynt John I wyll not with the go. EVERYMAN. Yet I pray the, take the labour and do so moche for me, To brynge me forwarde, for saynt charyte, 290 And comforte me tyll I come without the towne. FELAWSHYP. Nay, and thou wolde gyve me a newe gowne, I wyll not a fote with the go ; But and thou had taryed I wolde not have lefte the so, And, as now, God spede the in thy journaye, 295 For from the I wyll departe as fast as I maye. EVERYMAN. Wheder a waye, felawshyp? wyll thou forsake me? FELAWSHYP. Ye, by my faye ! To God I betake the. 86 EVERYMAN. EVERYMAN. Farewell, good Fellawshyp ! For the my herte is sore ! Adewe forever, I shall see the no more. 300 FELAWSHYP. In fayth, Everyman, fare well now at the ende, For you I wyll remembre that partynge is mournynge. EVERYMAN. Alacke shall we thus 1 departe in dede? A lady ! helpe, without ony more, comforte ! Lo Felawshyp forsaketh me in my moost nede 2 305 For helpe in this worlde wheder shall I resorte? Felawshyp here before with me wolde mery make, And nowe lytell sorowe for me dooth he take. It is sayd in prosperyte men frendes may fynde Whiche in adversyte be full unkynde. 310 Nowe whither for socoure shall I flee Syth that felawshyp hath forsaken me ? To my kynnes men I wyll truely, Prayenge them to helpe in my necessyte. I beleve that they wyll do so, 315 For kynde wyll crepe where it may not go. *#*### [The 147 lines here omitted are summed up in the following speech.] EVERYMAN. O to whome shall I make my mone For to go with me in that hevy journaye? Fyrst Felawshyp sayd he wolde with me gone; 465 His wordes were very plesaunt and gaye, But afterwarde he lefte me alone. Than spake I to my kynnesmen all in dyspayre. An[d] also they gave me wordes fayre. They lacked no fayre spekynge, 470 But all forsake me in the endynge. 1 For thus, the Ed. reads this. 2 From 1. 305 we have the help of Pynson's text. EVERYMAN. 87 Than wente I to my Goodes, that I loved best, In hope to have comforte, but there had I leest; For my Goodes sharpely dyd me tell That he bryngeth many into hell. 475 Than of my selfe I was ashamed, And so I am worthy to be blamed. Thus may I well my selfe hate. Of whome shall I now conseyll take? I thinke that I shall never spede 480 Tyll that I go to my Good Dede. But, alas, she is so weke That she can nother go nor speke. Yet will I venter on her now. My Good Dedes, where be you? 485 GOOD DEDES. Here I lye, colde in the grounde, Thy synnes hath me sore bounde That I can nat stere. EVERYMAN. O Good Dedes, I stande in great 1 fere, I must you pray of counseyll, 490 For helpe now sholde come ryght well. GOOD DEDES. Everyman, I have understandynge That ye be somoned a counte to make Before Myssyas, of Jherusalem kynge, 494 And you do by me the journay with you wyll I take. EVERYMAN. Therfore I come to you my moone to make. I praye you that ye wyll go with me. GOOD DEDES. I wolde full fayne, but I can nat stand veryly. EVERYMAN. Why is there onythynge on you fall? GOOD DEDES. Ye, syr, I may thanke you of all. 500 If ye had parfytely chered me, Your boke of counte nowe full redy had be. l.oke, the bokes of your workes and dedes eke 1 om. Skot. 88 EVERYMAN. Ase howe they lye here under the fete To your soules hevynes. 505 EVERYMAN. Our Lorde Jesus helpe me, For one letter here I can nat se. GOOD DEDES. There is a blynde reckenynge in tyme of dystres. EVERYMAN. Good dedes, I praye you helpe me in this nede, Or elles I am for ever dampned in dede, 510 Therfore helpe me to make my rekenynge Before the Redemer of all thynge, That kynge is and was and ever shall. GOOD DEDES. Everyman, I am sory of your fall, And fayne wolde I helpe you, and I were able. 515 EVERYMAN. Good Dedes, your counseyll I pray you gyve me. GOOD DEDES. That shall I do veryly, Thoughe that on my fete I may nat go. I have a syster that shall with you also, Called Knowlege, whiche shall with you abyde, 520 To helpe you to make that dredefull rekenynge. KNOWLEGE. Everyman, I wyll go with the and be thy gyde, In thy moost nede to go by thy syde. EVERYMAN. In good condycyon I am now in every thynge, And am holy 1 content with this good thynge 525 Thanked be 2 God my creatoure. * ***** [EVERYMAN is taken to CONFESSION and does penance for his sins.] GOOD DEDES. Every man, pylgryme, my specyall frende, Blessyd be thou without ende, 630 For the is preparate the eternall glorye. 1 hole, Skot. 2 by, Skot. EVERYMAN. 89 Ye have me made hole and sounde, Therfor I wyll byde by the in every stounde. EVERYMAN. Welcome, my Good Dedes ! Now I here thy voyce I wepe for very swetenes of love. 635 KNOWLEGE. Be no more sad but ever rejoyce. God seeth thy lyvynge in his trone above, Put on thy garment, to thy behove, Which is wette with your teres, Or elles before God you may it mysse, 640 Whan ye to your journeys ende come shall. EVERYMAN. Gentyll Knowlege, what do you yt call ? KNOWLEGE. It is called the garment 1 of sorowe, Fro payne it wyll you borowe, Contrycyon it is, 64? That getteth forgyveness, He pleaseth God passynge well. GOOD DEDES. Everyman, wyll you were it for your hele? EVERYMAN. Now blessyd be Jesu, Maryes sone, For nowe have I on true contrycyon, 6=,o And lette us go now without taryenge. Good Dedes, have we clere our rekenynge ? GOOD DEDES. Ye, in dede, I have them 2 here. EVERYMAN. Than I trust we nede not fere. Now, frendes, let us not parte in twayne. 65; KNOWLEGE 3 . Nay, Everyman, that wyll we nat certayne. GOOD DEDES. Yet must thou leade 4 with the Thre persones of grete myght. 1 It is a garment, Skot. 2 cm. Skot. 3 The editions all assign this line and also 1. 666 to Kynrede, but surely wrongly, since Kynrede left the stage at 1. 366. * led, Skot. 90 EVERYMAN. EVERYMAN. Who sholde they be? GOOD DEDES. Dyscrecyon and Strength they hyght, 660 And thy Beaute may not abyde behinde. KNOWLEGE. Also ye must call to mynde Your Fyve Wyttes, as for your counseylours. GOOD DEDES. You must have them redy at all houres. EVERYMAN. Howe shall I gette them them hyder ? 665 KNOWLEGE. You must call them all togyder, And they wyll here you incontynent. EVERYMAN. My frendes, come hyder and be present, Discrecyon, Strengthe, my Fyve Wyttes and Beaute. BEAUTE. Here at your wyll we be all redy, 670 What wyll ye that we shulde do? GOOD DEDES. That ye wolde with Everyman go, And helpe him in his pylgrymage. Advyse you, wyll ye with him or not in that vyage? STRENGTH. We wyll brynge hym all thyder 675 To his helpe and comforte, ye may byleve me. DVSCRECYON. So wyll we go with hym all togyder. * * *>;:** [EVERYMAN receives the last Sacrament :] FYVE WITTES. Peas, for yonder I see Everyman come, Whiche hath made trewe satysfaccyon. GOOD DEDES. Me thynke, it is he indede. 770 EVERYMAN. Now Jesu be our * alder spede ! I have receyved the sacrament for my redempcyon, And than myne extreme unccyon. Blessyd be all they that counseyled me to take it ! And now frendes, let us go without longer respyte. 1 your, Skot. EVERYMAN. 91 I thanke God that ye have taryed so longe. 776 Now set eche of you on this rodde his honde, And shortely folowe me. I go before there I wolde be. God be our 1 gyde ! 780 STRENGTHS. Everyman, we will nat fro you go, Tyll ye have gone this vyage longe. DYSCRECYON. I, Dyscrecyon, wyll byde by you also. KNOWLEGE. And though this pylgrymage be never so stronge I wyll never parte you fro. 75 STRENGTH. Everyman, I will be as sure by the As ever I was 2 by Judas Machabe. EVERYMAN. Alas, I am so faynt I may not stande, My lymmes under me doth folde. Frendes, let us nat tourne agayne to this lande, 7^0 Nat for all the worldes golde, For into this cave must I crepe, And tourne to the earth, and there slepe 3 . BEAUTE. What in to this grave, alas ! EVERYMAN. Ye, there shall we consume, more and lesse ! 79= BEAUTE. And what, sholde I smoder here? EVERYMAN. Ye, be my fayth, and never more appere ! In this worlde lyve no more we shall, But in heven before the hyest lorde of all. BEAUTE. I crosse out all this! adewe by saynt Johan! I take my tappe in my lappe, and am gone. 01 EVERYMAN. What, Beaute, whyder wyll ye? 1 your, SAot. - dyd, Sko(. 3 And tourne to crth and thi-re to slepe, S&ot. Mr. Hazlitt assigns this line and the next but one to Beauty, and 11. 794, 796 to Everyman. 92 EVERYMAN. BEAUTE. Peas! I am defe, I loke not behynde me, Nat and thou woldest gyve me all the golde in thy chest. EVERYMAN. Alas ! wherto may I truste ? 805 Beaute gothe fast awaye fro me. She promysed with me to lyve and dye. STRENGTH. Everyman, I wyll the also forsake and denye, Thy game lyketh me nat at all. EVERYMAN. Why than ye wyll forsak me all ! 810 Swete Strength tarry a lytel space 1 . STRENGTH. Nay, syr, by the rode of grace, I wyll hye me from the fast, Though thou wepe till 2 thy hert brast. EVERYMAN. Ye wolde ever byde by me, ye sayd. 815 STRENGTH. Ye, I have you ferre ynoughe conveyed. Ye be olde ynoughe, I understande, Your pylgrymage to take on hand. I repent me that I hyder came. EVERYMAN. Strengthe, you to dysplease I am to blame, Yet promyse is dette, this ye well wot 3 . 821 STRENGTH. In fayth, as for that 4 I care not ! Thou arte but a foole to complayne, You spende your speche and wast your brayne ; Go thryst 5 the into the grounde ! 825 EVERYMAN. I had wende surer I sholde you have founde, But I se well 6 he that trusteth in his strength She hym deceyveth 7 at the length, For Strength and Beaute forsaketh me, Yet they promysed me fayre and lovyngly 8 . 830 1 Strength, tary I pray you a lytell space, Pynson. * wepe to thy herte to brast, Skot. 3 Wyll ye breke promyse that is dette (losing the rime), Skot. * as for that, om. Skot. * trusse, Pynson. 6 om. Skot. 7 Is greatly disceyved, Pynson. * stedfast to be, Pynson. EVERYMAN. 93 DISCRETION. Everyman, I wyll after Strengthe be gone ; As for me, I wyll leve you alone. EVERYMAN. Why, Dyscrecyon, wyll ye forsake me ? DYSCRECYON. Ye, in good 1 fayth, I wyll go fro the, For whan Strength goth before 835 I folowe after ever more. EVERYMAN. Yet I pray the, for love of the Trynyte, Loke in my grave ones pyteously. DYSCRECYON. Nay, so nye wyll I not come ! Now farewell, fellowes 2 , everychone. 840 EVERYMAN. O all thynge fayleth save God alone, Beaute, Strengthe and Dyscrecyon ; For whan Deth bloweth his blast They all renne fro me full fast. FYVE WYTTES. Everyman, my leve now of the I take, I wyll folowe the other, for here I the forsake. 846 EVERYMAN. Alas, then may I wayle and wepe, For I toke you for my best frende. FYVE WYTTES. I wyll no lenger the kepe, Now farewell, and there an ende. 850 EVERYMAN. O Jesu helpe : all hath forsaken me. GOOD DEDES. Nay, Everyman, I wyll byde with the, I wyll not forsake the in dede, Thou shalte fynde me a good frende at nede. EVERYMAN. Gramercy, Good Dedes, now may I true frendes se ; 855 They have forsaken me everychone I loved them better than my Good Dedes alone, Knowlege, wyll ye to forsake me also? 1 om. Skot. * om. Skot. 94 EVERYMAN. KNOWLEGE. Ye, Everyman, when you to Deth shall go, But not yet for no maner of daunger. 860 EVERYMAN. Gramercy, Knowlege, with all my herte. KNOWLEGE. Nay yet I will not from hens departe, Tyll I se where ye shall be come. EVERYMAN. Me thynke, alas, that I must be gone To make my rekenynge and my dettes paye, 865 For I se my tyme is nye spent awaye. Take example, all ye that this do here or se, How they that I love best do forsake me, Excepte my Good Dedes that bydeth truely. GOOD DEDES. All erthly thynges is but vanyte, 870 Beaute, Strength and Dyscrecyon do man forsake, Folysshe frendes and kynnes men that fayre spake, AH fleeth save Good Dedes and that am I. EVERYMAN. Have mercy on me, God moost myghty, And stande by me, then moder and mayde, holy Mary. GOOD DEDES. Fere not, I wyll speke for the. 876 EVERYMAN. Here I crye, God mercy. GOOD DEDES. Shorte our ende and mynyshe our payne, Let us go and never come agayne. EVERYMAN. Into thy handes, lorde, my soule I commende. Receyve it, lorde, that it be nat loste ! 88 1 As thou me boughtest so me defende, And save me fro the fendes boost, That I may appere with that blessyd hoste That shall be saved at the day of dome. 885 In marius tuas, of myghtes moost, For ever commendo spiritum meum. EVERYMAN. 95 KNOWLEGE. Nowe hath he suflfred that we all shall endure, The good dedes shall make all sure. Now hath he made endynge, 8yo Me thynketh that I here aungelles synge, And make grete joy and melody, Where every mannes soule receyved shall be. THE AUNGELL. Come excellente electe spouse to Jesu ! Here above shalte thou go, 895 Bycause of thy synguler vertue. Now the soule is taken the body fro Thy rekenynge is crystall clere ; Now shalte thou into the hevenly spere, Unto the whiche all ye shall come 900 That lyveth well before the daye of dome. DOCTOUR. This morall l men may have in mynde : Ye herers take it of worth, olde and yonge, And forsake Pryde, for he disceyveth you in the ende, And remembre Beaute, Five Wyttes, Strength and Dyscrecyon, 905 They all at the last do Everyman forsake, Save his Good Dedes there doth he take. But beware, and they be small, Before God he hath no helpe at all. None excuse may be there for Everyman! 910 Alas ! howe shall he do than ? For after deth amendes may no man make, For than mercy and pyte doth hym forsake, If his rekenynge be not clere when he doth come, God wyll saye Ite maledicti in ignem eternum. 915 And he that hath his accounte hole and sounde Hye in heven he shall be crounde, Unto whiche place God brynge us all thyder That we may lyve body and soule togyder! 1 memoryall, Pynson. 96 EVERYMAN. Therto helpe the Trinyte ! Amen, saye ye, for saynt charyte ! FINIS. C Thus endeth this morall playe of every man C Imprynted at London in Poules chyrche yarde by me John Skot *>. 1 41- Imprynted at London in Flete Strete | by me Rycharde Pynson prynter to the kynges moost noble grace. 3(nterlune of tbe jFout Clements, THE MESSENGER. Thaboundant grace of the power devyne, Whiche doth illumyne the world invyron, Preserve this audyence and cause them to inclyne To charyte, this is my petycyon ; For by your pacyens and supportacyon ? A lytyll interlude, late made and preparyd, Before your presence here shall be declaryd, Whiche of a few conclusyons is contrivyd, And poyntes of phylosophy naturall ; But though the matter be not so well declaryed TO As a great clerke coude do, nor so substancyall, Yet the auctour hereof requiryth you all, Though he be ygnorant ', and can lytyll skyll, To regarde his only intent and good wyll, Whiche in his mynde hath oft tymes ponderyd, i; What nombre of bokes in our tonge maternall Of toyes and tryfellys be made and impryntyd, And few of them of matter substancyall ; For though many make bokes, yet unneth ye shall In our Englyshe tonge fynde any warkes 20 Of connynge, that is regardyd by clerkes. The Grekes, the Romayns, with many other mo In their moder tonge wrot warkes excellent. Than yf clerkes in this realme wolde take payn so, 1 yngnorant, Text* H INTERLUDE OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS. Consyderyng that our tonge is now suffycyent 25 To expoun any hard sentence evydent, They myght, yf they wolde, in our Englyshe tonge Wryte workys of gravyte somtyme amonge ; For dyvers prengnaunt wyttes be in this lande, As well of noble men as of meane estate, 30 Whiche nothynge but Englyshe can understande. Than yf connynge Laten bokys were translate Into Englyshe, wel correct and approbate, All subtell sciens in Englyshe myght be lernyd, As well as other people in their owne tonges dyd. 35 But now so it is that in our Englyshe tonge Many one there is, that can but rede and wryte, For his pleasure wyll oft presume amonge New bokys to compyle and balates to indyte, Some of love or other matter, not worth a myte : 40 Some to opteyn favour wyll flatter and glose, Some wryte curyous termes nothyng to purpose. Thus every man after his fantesye* Wyll wryte his conseyte, be it never so rude, Be it vertuous, vycyous, wysedome or foly ; 45 Wherfore to my purpose thus I conclude, Why shold not than the auctour of this interlude Utter his owne fantesy and conseyte also, As well as dyvers other now a dayes do. [After the Messenger's speech there enter Natura Naturata (created Nature), Humanity and Studious Desire. Nature discourses ' of the situation, of the four elements, that is to say, the earth, the water, the air and fire, and of their qualities and properties, and of the generation and corruption of things made of the commixtion of them.' Humanity thanks her humbly and is left in the hands of Studious Desire for further instruction.] STUDYOUS DESIRE. Now, Humanyte, call to your memory The connynge poyntes that Nature hath declaryd, INTERLUDE OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS. 99 And though he have shewed dyvers pointes and many Of the elementis so wondersly formed, Yet many other causys there are wolde be lernyd. 330 As to knowe the generacyon of thynges all Here in the yerth, how they be ingendryd, As herbys, plantys, well sprynges, ston and metall. HUMANYTE. Those thynges to knowe for me be full expedient, But yet in those poyntes which Nature late shewyd me, My mynde in them as yet is not content, 336 For I can no maner wyse parceyve nor see, Nor prove by reason why the yerth sholde be In the myddes of the fyrmament hengyng so small, And the yerth with the water to be rounde withall. 340 STUDYOUS DESIRE. Methynkyth myselfe as to some of those pointes I coude gyve a sufiycyent solucyon ; For, furst of all, thou must nedys graunt this, That the yerth is so depe and botom hath none, Or els there is some grose thyng hit stondyth upon, Or els that it hangyth, thou must nedes consent, 346 Evyn in the myddes of the fyrmament. HUMANYTE. What than? go forth with thyne argument. STUDYOUS DESIRE. Than marke well, in the day or in a wynters nyght, The sone, and mone, and stems celestyall, 350 In the est furst they do apere to thy syght And after in the west they do downe fall, And agayne in the morowe next of all, Within xxiiij. houres they become just To the est pointe again where thou sawist them furst. Than yf the erthe shulde be of endles depnes, 356 Or shulde stande upon any other grose thynge, It shulde be an impedyment dowtles H 2 100 INTERLUDE OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS. To the sone, mone and sterris in theyr movynge ; Therfore in reason it semyth moste convenyent 360 The yerth to hange in the myddes of the fyrmament. HUMANYTE. Thyne argument in that poynt dothe me confounde, That thou hast made, but yet it provytht not ryght That the yerth by reason shulde be rounde ; For though the fyrmament with his sterris bryght 36.; Compas aboute the yerth eche day and nyght, Yet the yerthe may be playne, peradventure, Quadrant, triangle, or some other fygure. STUDYOUS DESYRE. That it cannot be playne I shall well prove the, Because the sterris that aryse in the oryent 370 Appere more soner to them that there be, Than to the other dwellynge in the Occident. The eclypse is therof a playne experymente, Of the sone or mone, which, whane it doth fall, Is never one tyme of the day in placys all ; 375 Yet the eclyps generally is alwaye In the hole worlde as one tyme beynge ; But whan we that dwell here see it in the mydday, They in the west partis see it in the mornynge, And they in the est beholde it in the evenyng; 380 And why that sholde be so no cause can be found, But onely by reason that the yerthe is rownde. HUMANYTE. That reason proveth the yerth at the lest One wayes to be rownde I cannot gaynesay, As for to accompt from the est to the west ; 385 But yet, not withstondynge all that, it may Lese hys rowndenesse by some other waye. STUDYOUS DESYRE. Na, no dowte yt is rownde everywhere, Whiche I coulde prove that thou shouldest not say nay, Yf I had therto any tyme and leser; 390 INTERLUDE OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS. 101 But I knowe a man callyd Experyens, Of dyvers instrumentys is never without, Cowde prove all these poyntys, and yet by his scyens Can tell how many myle the erthe is abowte, And many other straunge conclusions no dowte 395 His instrumentys cowde shew them so certayn That every rude carter shold them persayve playn. Hu. Now wolde to God I had that man now here For the contembtacyon of my mynde ! STU. Yf ye wyll, I shall for hym enquere, 400 And brynge hym heder yf I can hym fynde. Hu. Then myght I say ye were to me ryght kynde. STU. I shall assay, by God that me dere bought, For cunnyng is the thynge that wolde be sought ******* SENSUAL APPETYTE. Aha! now god evyn, fole, god evyn! It is even the, knave, that I mene. 408 Hast thou done thy babelyng? STU. Ye, peradventure, what then? 410 SEN. Than hold downe thy hede lyke a prety man, and take my blyssyng. Benedicite ! I graunt to the this pardon, And gyve the absolucion For thy soth saws; stande up, Jackdaw! I beschrew thy faders sone, 415 Make rome, syrs, and let us be mery, With huffa galand, synge tyrll on the bery, And let the wyde worlde wynde! Synge fryska joly, with hey troly loly, For I se wel it is but a foly 420 For to have a sad mynd : For rather than I wolde use suche foly, To pray, to study, or be pope holy, 102 INTERLUDE OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS. I had as lyf be ded. By [Jupiter] I tell you trew ! 425 I speke as I thynke now, else I beshrew Evyn my next felowes hed ! Master Humanyte, syr, be your leve, I were ryght loth you to greve, Though I do hym dyspyse ; 430 For yf ye knewe hym as well as I, Ye wolde not use his company, Nor love hym in no wyse. Hu. Syr he looketh lyke an honest man, Therfore I merveyll that ye can 435 This wyse hym deprave. SEN. Though he loke never so well, I promyse you he hath a shrewde smell. Hu. Why so? I prey you tell. SEN. For he saveryth lyke a knave. 440 STU. Holde your pease, syr, ye mistake me ! What ! I trowe, that ye wolde make me Lyke to one of your kyn. SEN. Harke, syrs, here ye not how boldly He calleth me knave agayne by polycy? 445 The devyll pull of his skyn ! I wolde he were hangyd by the throte, For by the messe I love hym not, We two can never agre ; I am content, syr, with you to tary, 450 And I am for you so necessary, Ye can not lyve without me. Hu. Why, syr, I say, what man be ye ? SEN. I am callyd Sensuall Appetyte, All craturs in me delyte; 455 INTERLUDE OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS. 103 I comforte the wyttys fyve, The tastyng, smellyng, and herynge ; I refresh the syght and felynge To all creaturs alyve. For whan the body wexith hongry, 460 For lacke of fode, or ellys thursty, Than with drynkes pleasaund I restore hym out of payne, And oft refresshe nature agayne With delycate vyand. 465 With plesaunde sounde of armonye The herynge alwaye I satysfy, I dare this well reporte; The smellynge with swete odour, And the syght with plesaunte fygour 470 And colours I comforte; The felynge, that is so plesaunte, Of every member, fote or hande, What pleasure therin can be By the towchynge of soft and harde, 475 Of hote or cold, nought in regarde, Excepte it come by me. Hu. Than I cannot see the contrary, But ye are for me full necessary, And ryght convenycnt. 480 Sxu. Ye, syr, beware, yet, what ye do, For yf you forsake my companye so, Lord Nature wyll not be contente. Of hym ye shall never lerne good thyng, Nother vertu, nor no other connynge, 485 This dare I well say. SEN. Mary, a vaunt, knave ! I the defye ! Dyde Nature forbyde hym my company ? What sayst thou therto? Speke openly. 104 INTERLUDE OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS. Hu. As for that I know well nay. 490 SEN. No, by [Jove] ! I am ryght sure ; For he knoweth well no creature Without me can lyve one day. Hu. Syr, I pray you, be contente, It is not utterly myne intente 495 Your company to exyle ; But onely to have communycacyon And a pastyme of recreacyon With this man for a whyle. STU. Well, for your pleasure I wyll departe. 500 Hu. Now go, knave, go ! I beshrew thy hart The devyll sende the forwarde ! SEN. Now, by my trouth, I mervell gretly That ever ye wolde use the company So myche of suche a knave ; 505 For yf ye do non other thynge, But ever study and to be musynge, As he wolde have you, it wyll you brynge At the last unto your grave ! Ye shulde ever study pryncypall 510 For to comfort your lyfe naturall With metis and drynkes dilycate, And other pastymes and pleasures amonge, Daunsynge, laughynge, or plesaunt songe; This is mete for your estate. 515 Hu. Because ye sey so, I you promyse That I have musyd and studyed such wyse, Me thynketh my wyttes wery; My nature desyreth some refresshynge, And also I have ben so longe fastynge, 520 That I am somwhat hongry. INTERLUDE OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS. 105 SEN. Well than, wyll ye go weth me To a taverne, where ye shall se Good pastaunce, and at your lyberte Have what so ever ye wyll. 525 Hu. I am content so for to do, Yf that ye wyll not fro me go But kepe me companye styll. SEN. Company, quod a ? ye, that I shall, poynt devyse, And also do you good and trew servyce, 530 And therto I plyght my trouthe ! And yf that I ever forsake you, I pray God the devyl take you 1 Hu. Mary, I thanke you for that othe ! SEN. A myschyfe on it ! my tonge, loo, 535 Wyll tryp somtyme, whatsoever I do, But ye wot that I mene well. Hu. Ye, no force ! let this matter passe ; But seydest evin now thou knewyst where was A good taverne to make solas? 540 Where is that ? I prey the tell. SEN. Mary, at the dore evyn hereby ; Yf we call any thynge on hye, The taverner wyll answere. Hu. I prey the, than, call for hym nowe. 545 SEN. Mary, I wyll ! How, taverner, how ! Why doste thou not appere? Helton's a^agnpfpcence, Magnyfycence | A goodly interlude and a mery | Devsysed and made by | Mayster Skelton, Poet Laureate. Here FANCY cometh in. MAGN. What tydynges with you, syr, that you loke so sad? 1 868 FAN. When ye knowe that I knowe, ye wyll not be glad. FOL. What, brother braynsyke, how farest thou? 1870 MAGN. Ye, let be thy japes, and tell me howe The case requyreth. FAN. Alasse, alasse, an hevy metynge ! I wolde tell you, and yf I myght for wepynge. FOL. What, is all your myrthe nowe tourned to sorowe ? Fare well tyll sone, adue tyll to morowe. Here goth FOLYE away. MAGN. I pray the, Largesse, let be thy sobbynge. FAN. Alasse, syr, ye are undone with stelyng and robbynge ! Ye sent us a supervysour for to take hede : Take hede of your selfe, for nowe ye have nede. 1880 MAGN. What, hath Sadnesse begyled me so; FAN. Nay, madnesse hath begyled you and many mo ; For Lyberte is gone and also Felycyte. MAGN. Gone ? Alasse, ye have undone me ! SKELTON'S MAGNYFYCENCE. 107 FAN. Nay, he that ye sent us, Clokyd Colusyon, And your payntyd Pleasure, Courtly Abusyon, And your demenour with Counterfet Countenaunce And your survayour, Crafty Conveyaunce, Or ever we were ware brought us in adversyte And had robbyd you quyte from all felycyte. 1890 MAGN. Why, is this the Largesse that I have usyd? FAN. Nay, it was your fondnesse that ye have usyd. MAGN. And is this the credence that I gave to the letter ? FAN. Why, coulde not your wyt serve you no better? MAGN. Why, who wolde have thought in you suche gyle? FAN. What ? Yes, by the rode, syr, it was I all this whyle That you trustyd, and Fansy is my name; And Foly, my broder, that made you moche game. Here cometh in ADVERSYTE. MAGN. Alas, who 1 is yonder, that grymly lokys? FAN. Adewe, for I wyll not come in his clokys. 1900 MAGN. Lorde, so my flesshe trymblyth nowe for drede ! Here MAGNYFYCENCE is beten doume, and spoylyd from all his goodys and rayment. ADVER. I am Adversyte, that for thy mysdede From God am sent to quyte the thy mede, Vyle velyarde, thou must not nowe my dynt withstande, Thou must not abyde the dynt of my hande : Ly there, losell, for all thy pompe and pryde ; The pleasure now with payne and trouble shalbe tryde. The stroke of God, Adversyte, I hyght ; I pluke downe kynge, prynce, lorde and knyght, 1 'why,' Text. io8 SKELTON'S MAGNYFYCENCE. I rushe at them rughly, and make them ly full lowe, And in theyr moste truste I make them overthrowe. Thys losyll was a lorde, and lyvyd at his lust, 1912 And nowe, lyke a lurden, he lyeth in the dust : He knewe not hymselfe, his harte was so hye ; Now is ther no man that wyll set by hym a flye : He was wonte to boste, brage and to brace ; Nowe dare he not for shame loke one in the face : All worldly welth for hym to lytell was ; Nowe hath he ryght nought, naked as an asse : Somtyme without measure he trusted in golde, 1920 And now without mesure he shall have hunger and colde. Lo, syrs, thus I handell them all That folowe theyr fansyes in foly to fall : Man or woman, of what estate they be, I counsayle them beware of Adversyte. Of sorowfulle servauntes I have many scores : I vysyte them somtyme with blaynes and with sores ; With botches and carbuckyls in care I them knyt; With the gowte I make them to grone where they syt ; Some I make lyppers and lazars full horse; 1930 And from that they love best some I devorse ; Some with the marmoll to halte I them make; And some to cry out of the bone ake ; And some I vysyte with brennynge of fyre ; Of some I wrynge of the necke lyke a wyre; And some I make in a rope to totter and waiter ; And some for to hange themselfe in a halter; And some I vysyte to batayle, warre and murther, And make eche man to sle other; To drowne or to sle themselfe with a knyfe; 1940 And all is for theyr ungracyous lyfe. Yet somtyme I stryke where is none offence, Bycause I wolde prove men of theyr pacyence. SK ELTON'S MAGNYFYCENCE. 109 But nowe a dayes to stryke I have grete cause, Lydderyns so lytell set by Goddes lawes. Faders and moders that be neclygent, And suffre theyr chyldren to have theyr entent, To guyde them vertuously that wyll not remembre, Them, or theyr chyldren, ofte tymes I dysmembre ; Theyr chyldren, bycause that they have no mekenesse ; I vysyte theyr faders and moders with sekenesse ; 19=1 And yf I se therby that they wyll not amende, Then myschefe sodaynly I them sende ; For there is nothynge that more dyspleseth God Than from theyr chyldren to spare the rod Of correccyon, but let them have theyr wyll ; Some I make lame, and some I do kyll ; And some I stryke with a franesy ; Of some l of theyr chyldren I stryke out the eye ; And where the fader by wysdom worshyp hath wonne, I sende ofte tymes a fole to his sonne. 1961 Wherfore of Adversyte- loke ye be ware, For when I come, comyth sorowe and care : For I stryke lordys of realmes and landys, That rule not by mesure that they have in theyr handys. That sadly rule not theyr howsholde men; I am Goddys preposytour, I prynt them with a pen ; Because of theyr neglygence and of theyr wanton vagys, I vysyte them and stryke them with many sore plagys. To take, syrs, example of that I you tell, 1970 And beware of Adversyte by my counsell, Take hede of this caytyfe that lyeth here on grounde ; Beholde, howe Fortune of hym hath frounde ! For though we shewe you this in game and play, Yet it proveth eyrnest, ye may se, every day. For nowe wyll I from this caytyfe go, And take myscheffe and vengeaunce of other mo, 1 syme, Text. HO SK ELTON'S MAGNYFYCENCE. That hath deservyd it as well as he. Howe, where art thou ? come hether, Poverte ; Take this caytyfe to thy lore. 1980 Here cometh in POVERTE. POVER. A, my bonys ake, my lymmys be sore ; Alasse, I have the cyataca full evyll in my hyppe ! Alasse, where is youth that was wont for to skyppe? I am lowsy, and unlykynge, and full of scurffe, My colour is tawny, colouryd as a turfife : I am Poverte, that all men doth hate, I am baytyd with doggys at every mannys gate ; I am raggyd and rent, as ye may se; Full fewe but they have envy at me. No we must I this carcasse lyft up 1990 He dynyd with delyte, with Poverte he must sup. Ryse up, syr, and welcom unto me. Hie accedat ad levandum MAGNYFYCENCE et locabit eum super locum stratum. MAGN. Alasse, where is nowe my golde and fe? Alasse, I say, where to am I brought? Alasse, alasse, alasse, I dye for thought ! POVER. Syr, all this wolde have bene thought on before : He woteth not what welth is that never was sore. MAGN. Fy, fy, that ever I sholde be brought in this snare ! I wenyd ones never to have knowen of care. POVER. Lo, suche is this worlde ! I fynde it wryt, 2000 In welth to beware, and that is wyt. MAGN. In welth to beware, yf I had had grace, Never had I bene brought in this case. POVER. Nowe, syth it wyll non other be, All that God sendeth, take it in gre; SKELTON'S MAGNYFYCENCE. ill For, thoughe you were somtyme a noble estate, Nowe must you lerne to begge at every mannes gate. MAGN. Alasse, that ever I sholde be so shamed ! Alasse, that ever I Magnyfycence was named ! Alasse, that ever I was so harde happed, 2010 In mysery and wretchydnesse thus to be lapped ! Alasse, that I coude not myselfe no better gyde ! Alasse, in my cradell that I had not dyde ! POVER. Ye, syr, ye, leve all this rage, And pray to God your sorowes to asswage : It is foly to grudge agaynst his vysytacyon. With harte contryte make your supplycacyon Unto your Maker, that made both you and me And, when it pleaseth God, better may be. MAGN. Alasse, I wote not what I sholde pray ! 2020 POVER. Remembre you better, syr, beware what ye say, For drede ye dysplease the hygh deyte. Put your wyll to his wyll, for surely it is he That may restore you agayne to felycyte, And brynge you agayne out of adversyte. Therfore poverte loke pacyently ye take, And remembre he suffered moche more for your sake, Howe be it of all synne he was innocent, And ye have deserved this punysshment. 2029 MAGN. Alasse, with colde my lymmes shall be marde ! POVER. Ye, syr, nowe must ye lerne to lye harde, That was wonte to lye on fetherbeddes of downe; Nowe must your fete lye hyer than your crowne : Where you were wonte to have cawdels for your hede, Nowe must you monche mamockes and lumpes of brede ; And where you had chaunges of ryche aray, Nowe lap you in a coverlet, full fayne that you may ; 112 SK ELTON'S MAGNYFYCENCE. And where that ye were pomped with what that ye wolde, Nowe must ye suffre bothe hunger and colde : With courtely sylkes ye were wonte to be drawe ; 2040 Nowe must ye lerne to lye on the strawe; Your skynne that was wrapped in shertes of Raynes, Nowe must ye be storm ybeten with showres and raynes ; Your hede that was wonte to be happed moost drowpy and drowsy, Now shal ye be scabbed, scurvy and lowsy. MAGN. Fye on this worlde, full of trechery, That ever noblenesse sholde lyve thus wretchydly ! POVER. Syr, remembre the tourne of Fortunes whele, That wantonly can wynke, and wynche with her hele. Nowe she wyll laughe, forthwith she will frowne 2o=,o Sodenly set up, and sodenly pluckyd downe : She dawnsyth varyaunce with mutabylyte ; Nowe all in welth, forthwith in poverte : In her promyse there is no sykernesse ; All her delyte is set in doublenesse. MAGN. Alas, of Fortune I may well complayne ! POVER. Ye, syr, yesterday wyll not be callyd agayne : But yet, syr, nowe in this case, Take it mekely, and thanke God of his grace ; For nowe go I wyll begge for you some mete ; 2060 It is foly agaynst God for to plete ; I wyll walke nowe with my beggers baggys, And happe you the whyles with these homly raggys. Discedendo* dicat is fa verba. A, howe my lymmys be lyther and lame ! Better it is to begge than to be hangyd with shame, Yet many had lever hangyd to be, 1 Difidendo, Text. SKELTON'S MAGNYFYCENCE. 113 Then for to begge theyr mete for charyte : They thynke it no shame to robbe and stele, Yet were they better to begge a great dele ; For by robbynge they rynne to in manus tuas quecke, But beggynge is better medecyne for the necke; 2071 Ye, mary, is it, ye, so mote I goo : A Lorde God, howe the gowte wryngeth me by the too. tjje pardoner and t{je jFrere, A mery playe betwene the pardoner and the frere the curate and neybour Pratte. THE FRERE. Deus hie, the Holy Trynyte, Preserve all that nowe here be ! Dere bretherne, yf ye wyll consyder The cause why I am come hyder, Ye wolde be glad to knowe my intent. 5 For I com not hyther for monye nor for rent, I com not hyther for meate nor for meale, But I com hyther for your soules heale, I com not hyther to poll nor to shave, I com not hyther to begge nor to crave, 10 I com not hyther to glose nor to flatter, I com not hyther to bable nor to clatter, I com not hyther to fable nor to lye, But I com hyther you[r]e soules to edyfye ! For we freres are bounde the people to teche, 15 The gospell of Chryst openly to preche, As dyd the appostels, by Chryst theyr mayster sent To turne the people and make them to repent. But syth the appostels fro heven wolde not come, We freres now must occupy theyr rome. 20 We freres are bounde to serche mennes conscyens, We may not care for grotes nor for pens, THE PARDONER AND THE FRERE. 115 We freres have professed wylfull poverte, No peny in our purse have may we, Knyfe nor staffe may we none cary, 25 Excepte we shulde from the gospell vary, For worldly adversyte may we be in no sorowe, We may not care to day for our meate to morowe, Bare fote and bare legged must we go also, We may not care for frost nor snowe, 30 We may have no maner care, ne thynke, Nother for our meate nor for our drynke, But let our thoughtes fro suche thynges be as free As be the byrdes that in the ayre flee, For why our lorde, clyped swete Jesus, 35 In the gospell speketh to us thus : Through all the worlde go ye, sayth he, And to every creature speke ye of me, And shew of my doctryne and connynge; And that they may be glad of your comynge, 40 Yf that you enter in any hous any where, Loke that ye salute them and byd my peas be there ; And yf that house be worthy and electe, Thylke peace there than shall take effecte ; And yf that hous be cursyd or parvert, 45 Thylke peace than shall to your selfe revert ; And furthermore yf any such there be, Which do deny for to receyve ye, And do dyspyse your doctryne and your lore, At suche a house tarye ye no more, 50 And from your shoes scrape away the dust, To theyr reprefe, and I, bothe trew and just, Shall vengeaunce take of theyr synfull dede. Wherfore, my frendes, to this text take ye hede, Beware how ye despyse the pore freres, 55 Which ar in this worlde Crystes mynysters; But do them with an harty chere receyve, I 2 1 1 6 JOHN HE YWOOD. Leste they happen your houses for to leve, And than God wyll take vengeaunce in his yre. Wherfore I now, that am a pore frere, 60 Dyd enquere were any people were, Which were dysposyd the worde of God to here ; And, as I cam hether, one dyd me tell That in this towne ryght good folke dyd dwell, Which to here the word of God wolde be glad; 65 And as sone as I therof knolege had, I hyder hyed me as fast as I myght Entendyd by the grace of God almyght, And by your pacyens and supportacyon, Here to make a symple colacyon. 70 Wherfore I requyre all ye in this prese For to abyde and gyve dew audyence. But, fyrst of all, Now here I shall To God my prayer make, 75 To gyve ye grace All in thys place. His doctryne for to take. And than kneleth downe the frere sayenge his prayers and in the meane whyle entreth the pardoner with all his relyques to declare what eche of them ben and the hole power and vertu thereof. THE PARDONER. God and saynt Leonarde sende ye all his grace, As many as ben assembled in this place ! 80 Good devoute people that here do assemble, I pray [God] 1 that ye may all well resemble The ymage after whiche you are wrought, And that ye save that Chryst in you bought. 1 Good, Text. THE PARDONER AND THE FRERE. 117 Devoute Chrysten people, ye shall all wytte 85 That I am comen hyther ye to vysytte, Wherfore let us pray thus or I begynne ; Our savyoure preserve ye all from synne, And enable ye to receyve this blessed pardon, Whiche is the greatest under the son, 93 Graunted by the pope in his bulles under lede, Whiche pardon ye shall fynde whan ye are dede, That offereth outher grotes or els pens To these holy relyques whiche, or I go hens, I shall here shewe in open audyence, 95 Exortynge ye all to do to them reverence. But first ye shall knowe well that I com fro Rome, Lo here my bulles, all and some, Our lyege lorde[s] scale, here on my patent, I bere with me my body to warant, 100 That no man be so bolde, be he preest or clarke, Me to dysturbe of Chrystes holy warke, Nor have no dysdayne, nor yet scorne, Of these holy relyques which sayntes have worne. Fyrst here I shewe ye of a holy Jewes shepe 105 A bone, (I pray you take good kepe To my wordes and marke them well,) Yf any of your bestes belyes do swell, Dyppe x this bone in the water that he dothe take Into his body, and the swellyinge shall slake. no ******* Here is a mytten eke, as ye may se, 128 He that his hande wyll put in this myttayn, He shall have encrease of his grayn, 130 That he hath sowne, be it wete or otys, So that he offer pens or els grotes. And another holy relyke eke here se ye may, 1 Dyype, Text. 1 1 8 JOHN HE YIVOOD. The blessed arme of swete saynt Sondaye, And who so ever is blessyd with this ryght hande Can not spede amysse by se nor by lande, 136 And if he offereth eke with good devocyon He shall not fayle to come to hyghe promocyon. ******* Here is another relyke, a precyous one, 153 Of All Helowes the blessyd jawbone, Which relyke without any fayle 155 Agaynst poyson chefely dothe prevayle; For whom so ever it toucheth, without dout All maner venym from hym shall issue out, So that it shall hurt no maner wyghte. Lo of this relyke the great power and myghte, 160 Which preservyth from poyson every man. Lo of saynt Myghell eke the brayn pan, Which for the hed ake is a preservatyfe To every man or beste that beryth lyfe, And further it shall stande hym in better stede, 165 For his hede shall never ake whan that he is dede, For he shall fele no maner grefe nor payn, Though with a sworde one cleve it than atwayn, But be as one that lay in a depe slepe, Wherfore to these relykes now com crouche and crepe, But loke that ye offerynge to them make, 171 Or els can ye no maner profyte take. But one thynge, ye women all, I warant you, Yf any wyght be in this place now That hath done syn so horryble that she 175 Dare not for shame therof shryven be, ****** Suche folke shall have no power, nor no grace, 179 To offer to my relykes in this place ! 1 80 And who so fyndeth herselfe out of suche blame Com hyther to me on Crystes holy name; THE PARDONER AND THE FRERE. 119 And bycause ye Shall unto me Gyve credence at the full, 185 Now shall ye se, Lo here ! the popes bull. Now shall the frere begyn his sermon and evyn at the same tyme the pardoner begynneth also to shew and speke of his bully s and auctorytes com from Rome. THE FRERE. Date et dabitur vobis : Good devout people this place of scrypture PARDONER. Worshypfull maysters, ye shall understand 190 F. Is to you that have no litterature, P. That pope Leo the x hath graunted with his hand, F. Is to say in our Englysshe tonge, P. And by his bulles confyrmed under lede, F. As departe your goodes the poore folke amonge, 195 P. To all maner people bothe quycke and dede, F. And God shall than gyve unto you agayne. P. Ten thousande yeres and as many lentes of pardon, F. This in the gospell so is wryten playne, P. Whan they are dede theyr soules for to guardon, 200 F. Therfore gyve your almes in the largest wyse. P. That wyll with theyr peny or almes dede F. Kepe not your goodes : fye, fye on covetyse ! P. Put to theyr handes to the good spede F. That synne with God is most abhomynable, 205 P. Of the holy chapell of swete saynt Leonarde, F. And is eke the synne that is most dampnable P. Whiche late by fyre was destroyed and marde. F. In scrypture eke; but I say, syrs, how J20 JOHN HEYIVOOD, P. Ay by the mas, one can not here' 210 F. What a bablynge maketh yonder felow ! P. For the bablynge of yonder folysshe frere ! [They resume their respective discourses for a little while, but at length begin to attack each other.] F. But, I say, thou pardoner, I byd the holde thy peace ! P. And I say, thou frere, holde thy tonge styl ! 2-^2 F. What standest thou there all the day smatterynge? P. Mary, what standyst thou there all day clatterynge? FRERE. Mary, felow, I com hyder to prech the word of God, 255 Whyche of no man may be forbode, But harde wyth scylence and good entent, For why it techeth them evydent The very way and path that shall them lede, Even to heven gatys, as strayght as any threde; 260 And he that lettyth the worde of God of audyence Standeth accurst in the greate sentence ; And so art thou for enterruptynge me. PARDONER. Nay thou art a curst knave, and that shalt thou se ! And all suche that to me make interrupcyon 165 The pope sendes them excommunycacyon, By hys bulles here, redy to be redde, By bysshoppes and hys cardynalles confyrmed. And eke yf thou dysturbe me any thynge, Thou arte also a traytour to the kynge; 270 For here hath he graunted me, under hys brode scale, That no man, yf he love hys hele, Sholde me dysturbe or let in any wyse. And yf thou dost the kynges commaundement dispise, I shall make the be set fast by the fete. 275 And where thou saydyst that thou arte more mete THE PARDONER AND THE FRERE. J2I Among the people here for to preche, Bycause thou dost them the very way teche How to come to heven above, Therin thou lyest, and that shall I prove, 280 And by good reason I shall make the bow, And knowe that I am meter than arte thou. For thou whan thou hast taught them ones the way, Thou carest not wh'ether they com there, ye or nay, But whan that thou hast done all togyder, 285 And taught them the way for to com thyder, Yet all that thou canst ymagyn Is but to use vertue and abstayne fro syn, And yf they fall ones than thou canst no more, Thou canst not gyve them a salve for theyr sore; 290 But these my letters be clene purgacyon, All thoughe never so many synnes they have don. But whan thou hast taught them the way and all, Yet or they com there they may have many a fall In the way that they com thyther, 295 For why the way to heven is very slydder; But I wyll teche them after another rate, For I shall brynge them to heven gate, And be theyr gydes and conducte all thynges, And lede them thyther by the purse strynges, 300 So that they shall not fall though that they wolde. FRERE. Holde thy peace, knave, thou art very bolde ! Thou pratest in fayth even lyke a pardoner ! PARDONER. Why despysest thou the popes mynyster? Maysters, here I curse hym openly, 305 And therwith warne all this hole company, By the popes great auctoryte, That ye leve hym and herken unto me ; For tyll he be assoyled his wordes take none effecte, For out of holy chyrche he is now clene rejecte. 310 1 2 2 JOHN HE YWOOD. FRERE. My maysters, he dothe but gest and rave : It forseth not for the wordes of a knave, But to the worde of God do reverence, And here me forthe with dewe audyence. [They again resume their preaching, but after a little while break out into a fresh quarrel, upon which comes the stage-direction :] Than the fyght. FRERE. Lose thy handes away from myn earys ! 538 PARD. Than take thou thy handes away from my heres ! Nay, abyde, thou [rascal], I am not downe yet ! 540 I trust fyrst to lye the at my fete ! F. Ye, [rascal,] wylt thou scrat and byte? P. Ye, mary, wyll I, as longe as thou doste smyte ! THE CURATE. PARSON. Holde your handes ! a vengeaunce on ye bothe two ! That ever ye came hyther to make this ado 545 To polute my chyrche, a myschyefe on you lyght ! I swere to you, by God all-myght, Ye shall bothe repente, every vayne of your harte, As sore as ye dyd ever thynge, or ye departe. FRERE. Mayster parson, I marvayll ye wyll gyve lycence To this false knave in this audience 551 To publysh his ragman rolles with lyes. I desyred hym y-wys, more than ones or twyse, To holde his peas tyll that I had done, But he wolde here no more than the man in the mone, PARD. Why sholde I suffre the more than thou me? 556 Mayster parson gave me lycence before the, And I wolde thou knewyst it ! I have relykes here Other maner stuffe than thou dost bere ! THE PARDONER AND THE FRERE. 123 I wyll edefy more with the syght of it 560 Than wyll all the pratynge of holy wryt. For that, except that the precher hym selfe lyve well, His predycacyon wyll helpe never a dell, And I know well that thy lyvynge is nought. ******* PARSON. No more of this wranglyng in my chyrch ! 570 I shrewe your hartys bothe for this lurche ! Is ther any blood shed here betwen these knaves? Thanked be God, they had no stavys, Nor [eggetoles] \ for than it had ben wrong ! Well ye shall synge another songe ! 575 Neybour Prat, com hether I you pray. PRAT. Why what is this nyse fraye? PARSON. I can not tell you. One knave dysdaynes another, Wherefore take ye the tone and I shall take the other, We shall bestow them there as is most convenyent, 580 For suche a couple. I trow they shall repente That ever they met in this chyrche here ! Neyboure, ye be constable, stande ye nere. Take ye that laye knave and let me alone With this gentylman. By God and by saynt John 585 I shall borowe upon presthode 2 somwhat ! For I may say to the, neybour Prat, It is a good dede to punysh such, to the ensample Of suche other how that they shall mell In lyke facyon as these catyfes do. 590 PRAT. In good fayth, mayster parson, yf ye do so, Ye do but well to teche them to be ware. PARDON. Mayster Prat, I pray ye me to spare ; For I am sory for that that is done; Wherfore I pray ye forgyve me sone 595 For that I have offendyd within your lybertye, 1 egoteles, Text. prestholde, Text. 124 JOHN HEY WOOD. And, by my trouthe, syr, ye may trust me, I wyll never come hether more Whyle I lyve, and God before. PRAT. Nay, I am ones charged with the, 600 Wherfore, by saynt John, thou shalt not escape me, Tyll thou hast scouryd a pare of stokys. PARSON. Tut, he weneth all is but mockes ! Lay hande on hym, and com ye on, syr frere ! Ye shall of me hardely have your hyre, 605 Ye had none suche this vii yere, I svvere by God and by our Lady dere. PARDON. Nay, mayster parson, for Goddys passyon, Intreate not me after that facyon. For yf ye do it wyll not be for your honesty. 610 PARSON. Honesty or not, but thou shall se What I shall do by and by. Make no stroglynge ! com forthe soberly ! For it shall not avayle the I say. FRERE. Mary, that shall we trye even strayt-way. 615 I defy the, churle preeste, and there be no mo than thou, I wyll not go with the, I make God a-vow ! We shall se fyrst which is the stronger ! God hath sente me bonys ! I do the not fere ! PARSON. Ye, by my fayth, wylt thou be there? 620 Neybour Prat, brynge forthe that knave, And thou, syr frere, yf thou wylt algatys rave FRERE. Nay, chorle, I the defy ! I shall trouble the fyrst, Thou shalt go to pryson by and by ! 625 Let me se now ! Do thy worste ! Prat with the pardoner and the parson with the frere. PARSON. Helpe ! helpe ! Neybour Prat ! Neybour Prat ! In the worship of God, helpe me som what ! THE PARDONER AND THE FRERE. 125 PRAT. Nay deale as thou canst with that elfe, For why I have inoughe to do my selfe ! 630 Alas ! for payn I am almoste dede, The reede blood so ronneth downe aboute my hede, Nay, and thou canst, I pray the, helpe me ! PARSON. Nay, by the mas, felowe, it wyll not be ! I have more tow on my dystaffe than I can well spyn ! The cursed frere dothe the upper hand wyn ! 636 FRERE. Wyll ye leve than, and let us in peace departe? PARSON and PRAT. Ye, by our Lady, even with all our harte ! FRERE and PARD. Than adew, to the deuyll, tyll we come agayn. PARSON and PRAT. And a myschefe go with you bothe twayne. 640 Imprynted by Wyllyam Rastell the v. day of Apryll the yere of our lorde M. ccccc xxx m. Cum privilegio. A NEW ENTERLUDE CALLED THERSYTES. II Thys Enterlude Folowynge Dothe Declare howe that the greatest boesters are not the greatest doers. TI THE NAMES OF THE PLAYERS. THERSITES A hosier. MULCIBER A smyth. MATER A mother. MILES A knyght. TELEMACHUS A childe. Thersites commeth in fyrste havinge a clubbe uppon his necke. Have in a ruffler foorth of the Greke lande Called Thersites, if ye wyll me knowe. Abacke, geve me roume, in my way do ye not stand, For if ye do, I wyll soone laye you lowe. In Homere of my actes ye have red, I trow, 5 Neyther Agamemnon nor Ulysses, I spared to checke, They coulde not bringe me to be at theyr becke ! Of late frome the sege of Troy I retourned, Where all my harnes excepte this clubbe I lost In an olde house, there it was quyte burned, 10 Whyle I was preparinge vytayles for the hoste. I must nedes get me newe, what so ever it cost. THERSYTES. 11? I wyll go seke adventures, for I can not be ydle, I wyll hamper some of the knaves in a brydle. It greveth me to heare ho we the knaves do bragge, 15 But by supreme Jupiter, when I am harnessed well, I shall make the dasters to renne into a bagge To hyde them fro me, as from the devyll of hell, I double not but hereafter of me ye shall heare tell, Howe I have made the knaves for to play cowch quaile. But nowe to the shop of Mulciber to go I wyll not faile. 21 Mulciber must have a shop made in the place and Thersites commethe before if, saytnge a-loude. Mulciber, whom the Poetes doth call the god of fyer, Smith unto Jupiter kinge over all, Come foorth of thy office, I the desyre, 24 And graunte me my petiction, I aske a thynge but small. I wyl none of thy lightning, that thou art wont to make For the goddes supernall, for yre when they do shake, With whiche they thruste the gyauntes downe to hell, That were at a convention heaven to bye and sell; But I woulde have some helpe of Lemnos and Ilva, 30 That of theyr stele, by thy crafte, condatur mihi galea. MULCIBER. What felowe Thersites, do ye speake Latyn nowe? Nay then, farewell ! I make God a vowe I do not you understande, no Latyn is in my palet. THERSITES. I say Abyde, good Mulciber ! I pray the make me a sallet. 35 MULCIBER. Why Thersites hast thou anye wytte in thy head. Woldest thou have a sallet nowe all the herbes are dead ? Besyde that it is not mete for a smyth To gether herbes, and sallettes to medle with. 39 128 THERSYTES. THERSITES. I meane a sallet with whiche men do fyght, MULCIBER. It is a small tastinge of a marines mighte 46 That he shoulde for any matter Fyght with a fewe herbes in a platter! No greate laude shoulde folowe that victorye ! THERSITES. [I pray thee,] Mulciber, where is thy wit and memory ? 50 I wolde have a sallet made of stele ! MULCIBER. Whye syr, in youre stomacke longe you shall it fele. For stele is harde for to digest. THERSITES. Mans bones and sydes, hee is worse then a beest ! I wolde have a sallet to were on my hed, 55 Whiche under my chyn with a thonge red Buckeled shall be. Doest thou yet perceyve me ? MULCIBER. Your mynde now I se. Why, thou pevysshe ladde, 60 Arte thou almost madde, Or well in thy wytte? Gette the a wallette! Wolde thou have a sallette What woldest thou do with it ? 65 THERSITES. I pray the, good Mulciber, make no mo bones, But let me have a sallet made at ones ! MULCIBER. I must do somewhat for this knave! What maner of sallet, syr, woulde ye have? THERSITES. I wold have such a one that nother might nor mayne 70 Sholde perse it thorowe, or parte it in twayne; Whiche nother gonstone, nor sharpe speare, Shoulde be able other to hurte or teare. THERSYTES. 129 I woulde have it also for to save my heade Yf Jupiter him selfe woulde have me dead ; 75 And if he, in a fume, woulde cast at me his fire, This sallet I woulde have to kepe me from his yre. MULCIBER. I perceave youre mynde, Ye shall fynde me kynde. I wyll for you prepare. 80 And then he goeth in to his shop, and maketh a sallet for hym : at the taste, he sayth. Here, Thersites, do this sallet weare, And on thy head it beare, And none shall worke the care. Then Muldber goeth into his shop, untyl he is called agayne. THERSITES. Now woulde I not feare with anye bull to fyghte, Or with a raumpinge lyon, nother by daye nor nyghte, what greate strength is in my body so lusty, 86 Whiche for lacke of exercise is nowe almost rustye ! Hercules in comparison to me was but a boye When the bandogge Cerberus from hell he bare awaye, When he kylled the lyons, hydra, and the bere so wylde, Compare him to me and he was but a chylde. 91 Why Sampson, I saye, hast thou no more wytte? Woldest thou be as strong as I, come suck thy mothers tytte ! Wene you that David, that lyttle elvyshe boye, Should with his slinge have take my life awaye? 95 Nay ywys, Golyath, for all his fyve stones, 1 woulde have quashed his little boysshe bones howe it woulde do my harte muche good To se some of the giauntes before Noes floud! 1 woulde make the knaves to crye creke, 100 Or elles with my clubbe their braynes I wyll breake ! K 130 THERSYTES. But Mulciber, yet I have not with the do ! My heade is armed, my necke I woulde have to ! And also my shoulders with some good habergyn That the devyll, if he shote at me, coulde not enter in. For I am determined greate battayle to make, 106 Excepte my fumishenes by some meanes may aslake. MULCIBER. Bokell on this habergyn as fast as thou canne And feare for the metinge of nother beast nor manne Yf it were possible for one too shote an oke no This habergyn wyll defende thee frome the stroke. Let them throwe mylstones at the as thick as haile, Yet the to kyll they shall their purpose faile. Yf Malverne hylles shoulde on thy shoulders light They shall not hurt the, nor suppress thy mighte, 115 Yf Bevis of Hampton, Colburne and Guy, Will the assaye, set not by them a flye, To be briefe, this habergyn shall the save Bothe by lande and water. Nowe playe the lusty knave ! Then he goeth in to his shoppe againe. THERSITES. When I consider my shoulders that so brode be, 1 20 When the other partes of my bodye I do beholde, I verely thinke that none in Chrystente^ With me to medele dare be so bolde. Now have at the lyons on Cotsolde ! I wyll neyther spare for heate nor for colde, 125 Where art thou king Arthur, and the Knightes of the Rounde Table? Come, brynge forth your horses out of the stable. Lo ! with me to mete they be not able ! By the masse, they had rather were a bable ! 129 Where arte thou Gawyn the curtesse and Cay the crabed ? Here be a couple of knightes cowardishe and scabbed ! THERSYTES. 131 Appere in thy likenesse Syr Libeus Disconius, Yf thou wilt have my clubbe lyghte on thy hedibus. Lo ! ye maye see he beareth not the face With me to trye a blowe in thys place. 135 Howe syrray, approche Syr Launcelot de Lake! What renne ye awaie and for feare quake? Nowe he that did the a knight make Thought never that thou any battaile shouldest take. Yf thou wilt not come thy self, some other of thy felowes send, 140 To battaile I provoke them, themselves let them defende. Lo ! for all the good that ever they se, They wyll not ones set hande to fight with me. good lorde ! howe brode is my brest, And stronge with all, for hole is my chest ! 145 He that should medle with me shall have shrewde rest ! Beholde you my handes, my legges and my feete Every parte is stronge proportionable and mete. Thinke you that I am not feared in felde and strete? Yes, yes, god wote they geve me the wall, 150 Or elles with my clubbe I make them to fall. Backe knaves ! I saye to them ; then for feare they quake And take me then to the taverne and good chere me make. The proctoure and his men I made to renne their waies, And some wente to hide them in broken heys. 155 1 tell you, [yea, I,] I set not a [fly] By none of them al. Early and late I wyll walke, And London stretes stalke, 160 Spyte of them greate and small. For I thinke verely, That none in heaven so hye, K 2 132 THERSYTES. Nor yet in hell so lowe, Whyle I have this clubbe in my hande, 165 Can be able me to withstande, Or me to overthrowe. But, Mulciber, yet I must the desyre To make me briggen yrons for myne armes, And then I will love the as mine owne syre, 170 For withoute them I can not be safe frome all harmes. Those once had I will not sette a strawe By all the worlde, for then I wyll by awe Have all my mynde, or elles, by the holye roode, I wyll make them thinke the devyll caryeth them to the wood. 175 Yf no man wyll with me battayle take, A vyage to hell quickely I wyll make, And there I wyll bete the devyll and his dame, And bringe the soules awaye, I fullye entende the same. After that in hell I have ruffled so, 180 Streyghte to olde purgatorye wyll I go. I wyll cleane that so purge rounde aboute, That we shall nede no pardons to helpe them oute. Yf I have not fyghte ynoughe this wayes, I wyll clymbe to heaven and fet awaye Peters kayes, I wyll kepe them myselfe and let in a great route. 186 What shoulde suche a fysher kepe good felowes out? MULCIBER. Have here, Thersites, briggen yrons bright, . And feare thou no man manly to fyghte, Thoughe he be stronger then Hercules or Sampson, 190 Be thou prest and bolde to set him upon. Nother Amazon nor Xerxes with their hole rable The to assayle shall fynde it profytable. I warrante the they wyll Me fro thy face, As doth an hare from the dogges in a chase. 195 Would not thy blacke and rustye grym berde, Nowe thou art so armed, make anye man aferde? THERSYTES. 133 Surely if Jupiter dyd see the in this gere, He woulde renne awaye and hyde hym for feare ! He wold thinke that Typhoeus the gyant were alive 200 And his brother Enceladus, agayn with him to strive ! If that Mars, of battell the god stoute and bold, In this aray shoulde chaunce the to beholde, He would yelde up his sworde unto the, And god of battayle (he would say) thou shouldest be. Now fare thou wel, go the world through, 206 And seke adventures, thou arte man good enough. THERSITES. Mulciber, whyle the starres shall shyne in the sky, And Phaeton's horses with the sonnes charret shall fly, Whyle the mornynge shall go before none, 210 And cause the darkennesse to vanysshe away soone Whyle that the cat shall love well mylke, And whyle that women shal love to go in sylke, Whyle beggers have lyce, And cockneys are nyce, 215 Whyle pardoners can lye, Marchauntes can by, And chyldren crye, Whyle all these laste and more, Whiche I kepe in store, 220 I do me faythfully bynde, Thy kyndnes to beare in mynde. But yet, Mulciber, one thinge I aske more, Haste thou ever a sworde now in store? I would have suche a one that would cut stones, 225 And pare a great oke down at ones 1 , That were a sworde, lo, even for the nones. MULCIBER. Truly I have suche a one in my shoppe That wil pare yron, as it were a rope. 1 once, Text. 134 THERSYTES. Have, here it is, gyrde it to thy syde. 230 Now fare thou well, Jupiter be thy guyde. THERSITES. Gramercye, Mulciber, wyth my hole harte. Geve me thy hande and let us departe. Mulciber goeth in to hys shoppe againe and Ther sites saith foorth. Nowe I go hence, and put my selfe in prease. I wyll seeke adventures, yea and that I wyl not cease, If there be any present here thys nyghte 236 That wyll take upon them with me to fighte, Let them come quickly, and the battayle shall be pyghte. Where is Cacus, that knave, not worthe a grote, 239 That was wont to blowe cloudes oute of his throte, Which stale Hercules kine and hyd them in his cave? Come hether Cacus, thou lubber and false knave. I wyll teache all wretches by the to beware, If thou come hether I trappe the in a snare. Thou shalt have knocked breade and yll fare. 245 How say you, good godfather, that loke so stale Ye seeme a man to be borne in the vale, Dare ye adventure wyth me a stripe or two ? Go, coward, go, hide the, as thou wast wonte to do. What a sorte of dasterdes have we here 2^0 None of you to battaile with me dare appeare! ****** Well, let all go ! whye, wyll none come in, With me to fyghte that I maye pare his skyn? 26; The mater commeth in. MATER. What saye you my sonne, wyl ye fyght ? God it defende ! For what cause to warre do you nowe pretende? THERSYTES. 135 Wyll ye committe to battayles daungerous Youre lyfe that is to me so precious? THERSITES. I wyll go ! I wyll go ! stoppe not my waye ! 270 Holde me not good mother, I hartely you pray ! If there be any lyons, or other wylde beest, What wyll not suffer the husbandmen in rest, I wyll go seeche them, and byd them to a feest. 274 They shall abye bytterlye the comminge of suche a gest ! I wyll searche for them bothe in busshe and shrubbe, And laye on a lode with this lustye clubbe ! MATER. O my swete sonne, I am thy mother, Wylt thou kyll me and thou hast none other? THERSITES. No ! mother, no ! I am not of suche iniquitye, 280 That I wyll defyle my handes upon the. But be contente, mother, for I wyll not rest Tyll I have foughte with some man or wylde beast. MATER. Truely, my sonne, yf that ye take thys way, Thys shall be the conclusion, marke what I shall say ! Other I wyll drowne my selfe for sorowe, 286 And fede fyshes with my body before to morowe, Or wyth a sharpe swerde, surely I wyll me kyll, Nowe thou mayst save me, if it be thy wyll. I wyll also cut my pappes awaye, 290 That gave the sucke so manye a daye, And so in all the worlde it shall be knowen, That by my owne sonne I was overthrowen. Therefore, if my lyfe be to the pleasaunte, That whiche I desyre, good sonne, do me graunte. 295 THERSITES. Mother, thou spendest thy winde but in wast, The goddes of battayle hyr fury on me hath cast, 136 THERSYTES. I am fullye fyxed battayle for to taste. how many to deth I shall dryve in haste ! 1 wyll ruffle this clubbe aboute my hedde, 300 Or els I pray God I never dye in my bedde ! There shall never a stroke be stroken with my hande But they shall thynke that Jupiter doth thonder in the land. MATER. My owne swete sonne, I, knelynge on my knee, And bothe my handes holdinge up to the, 305 Desyre the to cease and no battayle make. Call to the pacience and better wayes take. THERSITES. Tushe, mother, I am deafe, I wyll the not heare ! No ! no ! yf Jupiter here him selfe nowe were, And all the goddes, and Juno his wife, 310 And lovinge Minerva, that abhorreth all stryfe, Yf all these, I saye, would desyre me to be content, They dyd theyr wynde but in vaine spente. I wyll have battayle in Wayles or in Kente, And some of the knaves I wyll all to rent. 315 Where is the valiaunt knighte, Syr Isembrase? Appere, Syr, I praye you, dare ye not shewe your face? Where is Robin John and Little Hode? Approche hyther quickely, if ye thinke it good. I wyll teache suche outlawes wyth [Heaven's] curses 320 How they take hereafter awaye abbottes purses ! Whye, wyll no adventure appeare in thys place? Where is Hercules with his greate mase? Where is Busyris that fed hys horses, Full lyke a tyraunte, with dead mens corses? .115 Come any of you bothe, And I make an othe, That yer I eate any breade I wyll dryve a wayne, Ye, for neede, twayne, 330 THERSYTES. J.37 Betwene your bodye and your heade. [This 1 ] passeth my braynes ! Wyll none take the paynes To trye wyth me a blowe? what a fellowe am I, 335 Whome everye man dothe flye, That dothe me but once knowe ! MATER. Sonne all do you feare, That be present here, They wyll not wyth you fyghte. 34 You, as you be worthye, Have nowe the victorye, Wythoute tastynge of youre myghte. Here is none, I trowe, That profereth you a blowe, 34 ? Man, woman nor chylde. Do not set your mynde To fyghte with the wynde, Be not so madde nor wylde. THERSITES. I saye, aryse, who so ever wyll fighte ! 1 am to battayle here readye dyghte. 35 l Come hyther, other swayne or knyghte, Let me *see who dare presente him to my syghte ! Here with my clubbe readye I stande, Yf anye wyll come to take them in hand. 355 MATER. There is no hope left in my brest, To bring my sonne unto better rest, He wyll do nothinge at my request, He regardeth me no more then a best. I see no remedye, but styll I wyll praye 360 To God, my sonne to gyde in his waye, That he maye have a prosperous journyynge, And to bee save at his returnynge. 1 Thus, Ed. 138 THERSYTES. Sonne, God above graunte thys my oration, That when in battaile thou shalt have concertation 365 With your enemies, other farre or nere, No wounde in them nor in you may appere, So that ye nother kyll nor be kylled. THERSITES. Mother, thy peticion I praye God be fulfylled, For then no knaves bloude shall be spilled. 370 Felowes, kepe my counsell, by the masse I doo but crake, I wyll be gentyll enoughe and no busenesse make. But yet I wyll make her beleve that I am a man ! Thincke you that I wyll fight ? no, no, but wyth the can, Excepte I finde my enemye on thys wyse 375 That he be a slepe or els can not aryse. Yf his armes and his fete be not fast bounde, I wyll not prefer a stripe, for a thousande pound. Fare well, mother, and tarrye here no longer, For after proves of chivalry I do both thyrste and hunger, I wyll beate the knaves as flatte as a conger. 381 Then the mother goeth in the place ivhich is prepared for her, What ! how long shall I tary ? be your hartes in your hose, Will there none of you in battayl me appose? Come, prove me ! whye stande you so in doubte ? Have you any wylde bloude, that ye would have let oute ? Alacke that a man's strengthe can not be knowen, 386 Because that he lacketh ennemies to be over throwen ! Here a snaile muste appere unto him, and hee muste loke fearefully uppon the snaile, saienge : But what a monster do I see nowe Cominge hetherwarde with an armed browe? What is it ? ah, it is a sowe ! 390 No, by [my faith], it is but a grestle, And on the backe it hath never a brystle. THERSYTES. 139 It is not a cow, ah there I fayle, For then it should have a long tayle. What the devyll ! I was blynde, it is but a snayle ! 395 I was never so afrayde in east nor in south, My harte at the fyrste syght was at my mouth. Mary, syr, fy ! fy ! fy ! I do sweate for feare ! I thoughte I had craked but to tymely here. Hens, thou beest and plucke in thy homes 400 ****** Haste thou nothynge elles to doo But come wyth homes and face me so? Howe, how my servauntes, get you shelde and spere 405 And let us werye and kyll thys monster here ! Here MILES cometh in. MILES. Is not thys a worthye knyghte That wyth a snayle dareth not fight Excepte he have hys servauntes ayde? Is this the chaumpyon that maketh al men afraid? 410 I am a pore souldiour come of late from Calice, I trust or I go to debate some of his malyce, I wyll tarrye my tyme till I do see Betwixt hym and the snayle what the ende wyll be. THERSITES. Why ye [rascal] knavys, regard ye not my callinge ? 415 Whye do ye not come and wyth you weapons brynge? Why shall this monster so escape kyllinge? No ! that he shal not, and God be wyllinge. MILES. I promyse you, thys is as worthye a knyghte As ever shall brede oute of a bottell byte : 420 I thinke he be Dares, of whom Virgyll doth write, That woulde not let Entellus alone, But ever provoked and ever called on, 340 THERSYTES. But yet at the last he tooke a fall, And so within a whyle, I trowe I make the shall. 425 THERSITES. By [Jupiter], knaves, if I come I wyll you fetter ! Regarde ye my callinge and cryinge no better? Why, [rascals,] I saye, wyll ye not come? By the masse, the knaves be all from home ! They had better have fette me an errande at Rome ! MILES. By my trouthe, I thynke that very skante 431 This lubber dare adventure to fighte with an ant ! THERSITES. Well, seinge my servauntes come to me will not, I must take hede that this monster me spyll not, I wyll joparde with it a joynte, 435 And, other with my clubbe or my sweardes poynte, I wyll reche it suche woundes, As I woulde not have for xl M. poundes. Plucke in thy homes, thou unhappy beast, What, facest thou me ? wilte not thou be in reste ? 440 Why? wylte not thou thy homes in holde? Thinkest thou that I am a cockolde? [Nay, truly] the monster cometh towarde me styll ! Excepte I fyght manfully, it wyll me surely kyll ! Then he muste fyghte against the snayle with his club. MILES. O Jupiter Lorde ! doest thou not see and heare How he feareth the snayle as it were a bere ? 446 THERSITES. Well, with my clubbe I have had good lucke, Nowe with my sworde have at the a plucke. And he must cast his club awaye. I wyll make the, or I go, for to ducke, And thou were as tall a man as frier Tucke ! 450 THERSYTES. 141 I saye yet agayne thy homes in drawe, Or elles I wyll make the to have woundes rawe. Arte not thou aferde To have thy bearde Pared with my swearde? 455 Here he must fighte then with his sworde against the snayle and the snayle draweth her homes in. Ah well nowe no more ! Thou mightest have done so before ! I layed at it so sore That it thoughte it shoulde have be lore. And it had not drawen in his homes againe, 460 Surely I woulde the monster have slaine. But now farewell, I wyll worke the no more payne. Nowe my fume is paste, And dothe no longer laste, That I did to the monster cast. 465 Now in other countreis both farre and neare Mo dedes of chyvalrye I wyll go inquere. MILES. Thou nedes not seke any further for redy I am here, I wyll debate anone, I trowe, thy bragginge chere. THERSITES. Nowe where is any mo that wyll me assay le ? 470 I wyll turne him and tosse him, both toppe and tayle, Yf he be stronger then Sampson was, Who with his bare handes kylde lyons apas. MILES. What nedeth this booste ? I am here at hande, That with the will fighte, kepe the heade and stande ! Surelye for al thy hye wordes I wyll not feare 476 To assaye the a towche tyll some bloude apeare, I wyll geve the somewhat for the gifte of a new yeare. 142 THERSYTES. A nd he begynth to fight with Aim, but Ther sites must ren awaye, and hyde hym behynde hys mother's backe sayinge : THERSITES. O mother, mother, I praye the me hyde! Throwe some thinge over me and cover me every syde ! MATER. O my sonne, what thynge eldyth the? 481 THERSITES. Mother, a thousande horsemen do perse- cute me ! MATER. Marye, sonne then it was time to flye ! I blame the not then, thoughe afrayde thou be. A deadlye wounde thou mightest there sone catche, 485 One against so manye is no indyfferente matche. THERSITES. No, mother ! but if they had bene but ten to one, I woulde not have avoyded, but set them uppon, But seinge they be so many I ran awaye. Hyde me, mother, hyde me, I hartely the pray. 490 For if they come hyther and here me fynde To their horses tayles they wyll me bynde, And after that fasshyon hall me and kyll me, And thoughe I were never so bolde and stoute 494 To fyghte againste so manye, I shoulde stande in doubte. MILES. Thou that doest seke giauntes to conquere, Come foorth, if thou dare, and in this place appere ! Fy, for shame, doest thou so sone take flighte ? Come forth and shewe somewhat of thy myghte ! THERSITES. Hyde me, mother, hyde me, and never worde saye. 500 MILES. Thou olde trotte, seyst thou any man come thys waye, Well armed and weaponed and readye to fighte? MATER. No forsothe Maister, there came none in my sight. THERSYTES. 143 MILES. He dyd avoyde in tyme, for withoute doubles I woulde have set on his backe some clowtes. 505 Yf I may take him I wyll make all slowches To beware by him, that they come n t in my clowches. Then he goeth oute, and the mother saith : MATER. Come foorth my sonne, youre enemy is gone, Be not afrayed, for hurte thou canst have none. Then he loketh aboute if he be gone or and also clene remyssyon. SEDYCYON extra locum. Alarum ! Alarum ! tro ro TO ro ro, tro ro ro ro ro, tro ro ro ro rol 1375 Thomp, thomp, thomp, downe, downe, downe, to go, to go, to go! K. J. What a noyse is thys that without the dore is made? P. W. Suche enmys are up as wyll yowr realme invade. K. J. Ye cowde do no more and ye cam from the devyll of hell, Than ye go abowt here to worke by yowr wyckyd cownsell. 1380 Ys this the charyte of that ye call the Churche ? God graunt Cristen men not after yowr wayes to worche ? I sett not by yowr curssys the shakyng of a rod, For I know they are of the devyll and not of God. Yowr curssys we have that we never yet demaundyd, 1385 But we can not have that God hath yow commandyd. P. W. What ye mene by that I wold ye shuld opynly tell. K. J. Why know ye it not ? the prechyng of the gospell. 150 BALE'S KING JOHN. Take to ye yowr traysh, yowr ryngyng, syngyng, pypyng, So that we may have the scryptures openyng: 1390 But that we can not have, yt stondyth not with yowr avantage. P. W. Ahe, now I fell yow for this heretycall langage ; I thynke noyther yow nor oney of yowres, iwys, We wyll so provyd, shall ware the crowne after this. ******* II. DISSIMULATION. Wassayle, wassayle out of the mylke payle, 2065 Wassayle, wassayle, as whyte as my nayle, Wassayle, wassayle in snowe froste and hayle, Wassayle, wassayle with partriche and rayle, Wassayle, wassayle that muche doth avale, Wassayle, wassayle that never wyll fayle. 2070 K. J. Who is that, Englande ? I praye the stepp fourth and see. E. He doth seme a-farre some relygyous man to be. D. Now Jesus preserve your worthye and excellent grace, For doubtless there is a very angelyck face. Now forsoth and God, I woulde thynke my self in heaven, If I myght remayne with yow but yeares alevyn. 2076 I woulde covete here none other felicyte. K. J. A lovynge persone thu mayest seme for to be. D. I am as gentle a worm as ever ye see. K. J. But what is thy name, good frynde, I praye the tell me? 2080 D. Simon of Swynsett my very name is per dee. I am taken of men for monastycall Devocyon, And here have I brought yow a marvelouse good pocyon, For I harde ye saye that ye were very drye. BALE'S KING JOHN. 151 K. J. In dede I wolde gladlye drynke. I praye the come nye. 2085 D. The dayes of your lyfe never felt ye suche a cuppe, So good and so holsome, if ye woulde drynke it upp : It passeth malmesaye, capryck, tyre or ypocras ; By my fayth I thynke a better drynke never was. K. J. Begynne, gentle monke : I praye the drynke half to me. 2090 D. If ye dronke all up, it were the better for ye. It woulde slake your thirst and also quycken your brayne : A better drynke is not in Portyngale nor Spayne, Therfore suppe it of, and make an ende of it quycklye. K. J. Naye, thu shalte drynke half, there is no remedye. D. Good luck to ye than ! have at it by and bye ; 2096 Halfe wyll I consume, if there be no remedye. K. J. God saynt the, good monke, with all my very harte ! D. I have brought ye half; conveye me that for your parte. 2099 Where art thu, Sedicyon? by the masse I dye, I dye. Helpe now at a pynche ! Alas, man, cum away shortlye. S. Come hyther apace, and gett thee to the farmerye ; I have provyded for the, by the swete saynt Powle, Fyve monkes that shall synge contynually for thy sowle, That, I warande the, thu shalt not come in helle. 2105 D. To sende me to heaven goo rynge the holye belle. And synge for my sowle a masse of Scala Celi, That I maye clyme up aloft with Enoch and Heli : * I do not doubte it but I shall be a saynt. Provyde a gyldar myne image for to paynt. 2110 I dye for the Churche with Thomas of Canterberye : Ye shall fast my vigyll and upon my daye be merye. 152 BALE'S KING JOHN. No doubt but I shall do myracles in a whyle, And therefore lete me be shryned in the north yle. S. To the than wyll offer both crypple, halte, and blynde, 2115 Mad men and mesels, with such as are woo behynde. [Exeunt. K. J. My bodye me vexeth : I doubt much of a tym- panye. E. Now, alas, alas ! your grace is betrayed cowardlye. K. J. Where became the monke that was here with me lately e? 2119 E. He is poysened, sir, and lyeth a-dyenge surelye. K. J. It can not be so, for he was here even now. E. Doubtlesse, sir, it is so true as I have tolde yow : A false Judas kysse he hath gyven and is gone. The halte, sore, and lame thys pitiefull case wyll mone. Never prynce was there that made to poore peoples use 2125 So many masendewes, hospytals and spyttle howses, As your grace hath done, yet sens the worlde began. K. J. Of priestes and of monkes I am counted a wycked man, For that I never buylte churche nor monasterye, But my pleasure was to helpe suche as were nedye. 2130 E. The more grace was yours, for at the daye of judg- ment Christe wyll rewarde them whych hath done hys com- , mandement, There is no promyse for voluntarye wurkes No more than there is for sacrifyce of the Turkes. K. J. Doubtlesse I do fele muche grevaunce in my bodye. 2135 SALE'S KING JOHN. 153 E. As the Lorde wele knoweth, for that I am full sorye. K. J. There is no malyce to the malyce of the clergy e : Well, the Lorde God of heaven on me and them have mercye. For doynge justyce they have ever hated me. They caused my lande to be excommunycate, 2140 And me to resygne both crowne and princely dygnyte, From my obedience assoylynge every estate; And now last of all they have me intoxycate. I perceyve ryght wele their malyce hath none ende : I desyre not els but that they maye sone amende, 2145 I have sore hungred and thirsted ryghteousnesse For the offyce sake that God hath me appoynted, But now I perceyve that synne and wyckednesse In thys wretched worlde, lyke as Christe prophecyed, Have the overhande : in me it is verefyed. 2150 Praye for me, good people, I besych yow hartely, That the Lorde above on my poore sowle have mercy. Farwell noble men, with the clergye spirytuall, Fanvell men of lawe, with the whole commynalte. Your disobedyence I do forgyve yow all, 2155 And desyre God to perdon your iniquyte. Farwell, swete Englande, now last of all to the : I am right sorye I coulde do for the no more. Farwell ones agayne, yea, farwell for evermore. 2159 E. With the leave of God I wyll not leave ye thus, But styll be with ye tyll he do take yow from us, And than wyll I kepe your bodye for a memoryall. K. J. Than plye it, Englande, and provyde for my buryall. A wydowes offyce it is to burye the deade. 2164 E. Alas, swete maistre, ye waye so heavy as leade. Oh horryble case, that ever so noble a kynge 154 BALE'S KING JOHN. Shoulde thus be destroyed and lost for ryghteouse doynge, By a cruell sort of disguysed bloud-souppers, Unmercyfull murtherers, all dronke in the bloude of marters ! Report what they wyll in their most furyouse madnesse, Of thys noble kynge muche was the godlynesse. 2171 [Exeunt. APPENDIX. I. Mysterium Resurrectionis D. N. Jhesu Christi. From a MS. of the 1 3th century in the Library of the City of Orleans, as printed by Thomas Wright. II. Ludus super iconia Sancti Nicolai. By Hilarius, a pupil of Abelard, c. 1125. Text from edition of M. J. J. Cham- pollion Figeac, entitled : Hilarii Versus et Ludi. Lutetiae Parisiorum apud Techner Bibliopolam. (London, William Pickering) MDCCCXXXVlli. pp. 34-39. III. The Harrowing of Hell. From a MS. of the reign of Edward II. Text from edition of Dr. Edward Mall, entitled : The Harrowing of Hell. Das altenglische Spiel von Christi Hollenfahrt. Neue Bearbeitung von Dr. Eduard Mall. Berlin, 1871. 8vo. IV. Extracts from the Broome Play of Abraham and Isaac. Text from the transcript published by Miss Lucy Toulmin Smith in Anglta, Band VII. Heft 3. MYSTERIUM RESURRECTIONIS D. N. JHESU CHRISTI. Ad faciendam similitudinem dominici sepulchri, primum pro- cedant tres fratres praparati et vestiti in similitudinem trium Mariarum, pedetentim et quasi tristes alternantes, has versus cantent. PRIMA earum dicat : Heu ! pius pastor occidit Quern culpa nulla infecit ! O res plangenda ! SECUNDA. Heu ! verus pastor obiit, Qui vitam sanctis contulit ! O mors lugenda ! TERTIA. Heu ! nequam gens Judaica ! Quam dira frendens vesania ! Plebs execranda ! PRIMA. Cur nece pium impia Dampnasti Jhesum invida ? O via nefanda ! SECUNDA. Quid Justus hie promeruit Quod crucifigi debuit? O gens dampnanda! TERTIA. Heu ! quid agemus miseras Dulci magistro orbatae ? Heu ! sors lacrimanda ! 158 APPENDIX. PRIMA. Eamus ergo propere, Quod solum quimus facere, Mente devota, SECUNDA. Condimentis aromatum Ungamus corpus sanctissimum : Quo pretiosa TERTIA. Nardi vetet commixtio, Ne putrescat in tumulo Caro beata. Cum autem venerunt in chorum, eant ad monumentum quasi quczrenteSj et cantantes omnes simul hunc versum : Sed nequimus hoc patere sine adjutorio Quisnam saxum hoc revolveret ab monumenti ostio ? Quibus respondeat Angelus sedens forts, ad caput sepulchri, vestitus alba deaurata, mitra tectus caput, etsi deinfula- tus, palmam in sinistra, ramum candelarum plenum tenens in manu dextra, et dicat moderata et admodum gravi voce : Quern quaeritis in sepulchre O Christicoke ! MULIERES Jhesum Nazarenum crucifixum, O caelicola ! Qtttbus respondeat ANGELUS : Quid, christicolas, viventem quasritis cum mortuis? Non est hie, sed surrexit, prout dixit discipulis. Mementote quid jam vobis locutus est in Galilea, Quod Christum oportebat pati, atque die tertia Resurgere cum gloria. MULIERES converses ad populum cantent : Ad monumentum Domini venimus Gementes ; angelum Dei sedentem vidimus Et dicentem quod surrexit a morte. Post hcec MARIA MAGDALENE, relictis duabus aliis, accedat ad sepulchrum, in quod sape aspiciens, dicat : RESURRECTIONIS D. N. JHESU CHRIST I. 159 Heu dolor ! heu ! quam dira doloris angustia ! Quod dilecti sum orbata magistri prassentia; Heu ! quis corpus tarn dilectum sustulit e tumulo ? Deinde pergat velociter ad illos qui in similitudine Petri et Johannis prcestare debent erecti, stansque ante eos quasi tristis, dicat : Tulerunt Dominum meum, Et nescio ubi posuerunt eum, Et monumentum vacuum est inventum, Et sudarium cum sindone repositum. //// autem hoc audientes velociter pergent ad sepulchrum ac si currentes; sed junior, S. Johannes, perveniens stet extra sepulchrum, senior vero, S. Petrus, sequens eum, statim intret, postquam et S. Johannes intret, cum inde exierint, JOHANNES dicat: Miranda sunt quae vidimus ! An furtim sublatus est dominus ? Cui PETRUS. I mo, ut prasdixit vivus, Surrexit, credo, Dominus. JOHANNES. Sed cur liquit in sepulchre Sudarium cum linteo? PETRUS. Ista quia resurgenti Non erant necessaria, Imo resurrectionis Restant haac indicia. lilts autem abeuntibus, accedat MARIA ad sepulchrum, et prius dicat : Heu ! dolor ! heu ! quam dira doloris angustia ! Quod dilecti sum orbata magistri prassentia. Heu ! quis corpus tarn dilectum sustulit e tumulo ? Quam alloquantur Duo ANGELI sedentes infra sepulchrum dicentes : Mulier, quid ploras? MARIA. Quia tulerunt Dominum meum, Et nescio ubi posuerunt eum. 160 APPENDIX. ANGELUS. Noli flere, Maria, resurrexit Dominus. Alleluia ! MARIA. Ardens est cor meum desiderio Videre Dominum meum ; Quaere et non invenio Ubi posuerunt eum, Alleluia ! Interim venial quidam prceparatus in similitudine hortulani, stansque ad caput sepulchri, dicat : Mulier, quid ploras ? quem quaeris ? MARIA. Domine, si tu sustulisti eum, dicito michi ubi posuisti eum, et ego eum tollam. Et ILLE. Maria ! Atque procidens ad pedes ejus, MARIA dicat : Rabboni ! At ille subtrahat se, et quasi tactum ejus demtans^ dicat : Noli me tangere, nondum enim ascendi ad Patrem meum et Patrem vestrum, Dominum meum et dominum vestrum. Sic discedat Hortulanus, MARIA vero, conversa ad populum, dicat : Congratulamini michi omnes qui diligitis Dominum, quia quem quaerebam apparuit michi, et dum flerem ad monumentum vidi Dominum meum. Alleluia ! Tune DUO ANGELI exeant ad ostium sepulchri, ita ut appareant foris, et dicant : Venite et videte locum ubi positus erat Dominus. Alleluia ! Nolite timere vos : Vultum tristem jam mutate : Jhesum vivum nunciate : Galileam jam adite : Si placet videre, festinate : Cito euntes dicite discipulis quod surrexit Dominus. Alleluia ! RESURRECTIONIS D. N. JHESU CHRIST I. 161 Tune MULIERES discedentes a sepulchre dicant ad plebem : Surrexit Dominus de sepulchre, Qui pro nobis pependit in ligno. Alleluia ! Hoc fact 'o, expandant sindonem, dicentes ad plebem : Cernite vos, socii, sunt corporis ista beati Lintea, quas vacuo jacuere relicta sepulchre. Postea ponant sindonem super altare, atque revertentes alternent hos versus : PRIMA dicat : Resurrexit hodie Deus Deorum. SECUNDA. Frustra signas lapidem, plebs Judeorum, TERTIA. Jungere jam populo christianorum. Item PRIMA dicat: Resurrexit hodie Rex angelorum. SECUNDA. Ducitur de tenebris turba piorum. TERTIA. Reseratur aditus regni caelorum. Interea is qui ante fuit Hortulanus, in similitudinem DOMINI veniat, dalmaticatus Candida dalmatica, Candida infula infulatus, phylacteria pretiosa in capite, crucem cum labaro in dextra, textum auro paratorium in sinistra habens, et dicat mulieribus : Nolite timere vos, ite, nunciate fratribus meis ut eant in Galileam, ibi me videbunt sicut praedixi eis. CHORUS. Alleluia ! Resurrexit hodie Dominus. Quo finite-, dicant OMNES insimul : Leo fortis, Christus filius Dei. Et CHORUS dicat: Te Deum laudamus, etc. Explicit. M LUDUS SUPER ICONIA SANCTI NICOLAI. Ad quern he persone sunt necessarie : persona barbari qui conmisit ei tesaurum ; persona iconic ; iiii or vel sex latronum ; Sancti Nicholai. In primis BARBARUS, rebus suis congregatis, ad ichoniam veniet, et ei res suas conmendans dicet : Nicholae, quidquid possideo, Hoc in meo misi teloneo : Te custodem rebus adibeo, Serva que sunt ibj. Meis, precor, adtende precibus ; Vide nullus sit locus furibus ; Preciosis aurum cum vestibus Ego trado tibi. Profiscisci foras disposui : Te custodem rebus imposui. Revertenti redde quaa posui Tua sub tutela. Jam sum magis securus solito, Te custode rebus inposito ; Revertenti vide ne merito Mihi sit querela. Illo autem profecto, fures transeuntes cum viderint hostium apertum et nullum custodem, omnia diripient, BARBARUS vero rediens, non invento tesauro, dicet : Gravis sors et dura! Hie reliqui plura, Sed sub mala cura. Des! quel damage/ Qui pert la sue chose purque ri enrage. LUDUS SUPER ICONIA SANCTI NICOLAI. 163 Hie res plusquam centum Misi et argentum ; Sed non est inventum. Des! quel damage! Qui pert la sue chose purque rt enrage. Hie reliqui mea ; Sed hie non sunt ea. Est imago rea. Des! quel domage! Qui pert la sue chose purque rfenrage. Deinde accedens ad imaginem, dicet ei : Mea congregavi, Tibi commendavi ; Sed in hoc erravi. Ha! Nicholax! Si ne me rent ma chose, tu ol comparras. Hie res meas misi Quas tibi conmisi ; Sed eas amisi. Hal Nicholax! Si ne me rent ma chose, tu ol comparras. Sumto flagello, dicet : Ego tibi multum Inpendebam cultum : Nun feres inultum. Hore f end. Qu'are me rent ma chose que get mis ci. Tuum testor deum, Te, ni reddas meum, Flagellabo reum. Hore f end. Qifare me rent ma chose que g'ei mis ci. Tune SANCTUS NICHOLAUS, veniens ad latrones, dicet eis : Miseri, quid facitis? Non longua de perditis Erunt vobis gaudia. Gustos eram positus Vosque sum intuitus, Cum portatis omnia. M a 1 64 APPENDIX. Flagella sustinui, Cum ea non potui, Ut debebam, reddere : Verba passus aspera Cumque verbis verbera ; Ad vos veni propere. Reportate perdita. Erant enim omnia Sub mea custodia, Que portasti, posita. Quod si non feceritis, Suspensi eras eritis Crucis in patibulo. Vestra namque turpia Vestra latrocinia Nunciabo populo. Latrones timentes omnia reportabunt. Quibus inventis BARBARUS dicet : Nisi visus fallitur, Jo en ai. Tesaurus hie cernitur. De si grant merveile en ai. Rediere perdita, Jo en ai. Nee per mea merita, De si grant meruegle en ai. Quam bona custodia Jo en ai Qua redduntur omnia! De si grant mervegle en ai. Tune accedent ad imaginem et suplicans, dicet ; Suplex ad te venio, Nicholas, Nam per te recipio Tut icei que tu gardas. Sum profectus peregre, Nicholav LUDUS SUPER ICONIA SANCTI NICOLAL 165 Sed recepi integre Tut ice que tu gardas. Mens mea convaluit, Nicholax; Nichil enim defuit De tut cei que tu gardas. Postea aparens ei beatus NICOLAUS, dicet : Suplicare mihi noli, Frater ; inmo Deo soli. Ipse namque factor poli, Factor maris atque soli, Restauravit perditum. Ne sis ultra quod fuisti. Solum laudes nomen Christi ; Soli Deo credas isti Per quern tua recepisti. Mihi nullum meritum. Cui respondens BARBARUS, dicet : Hie nulla consultacio, Nulla erit dilacio, Quin ab erroris vicio Jam recedam. In Christum Dei filium, Factorem mirabilium, Ritum linquens gentilium, Ego credam. Ipse creavit omnia, Celum, terram et maria ; Per quern erroris venia Mihi detur. Ipse potens et dominus Meum delebit facinus, Cujus regnum ne terminus Consequetur. THE HARROWING OF HELL. Alle herknejj to me nou, A strif will I tellen ou, Of Jesu and of Satan, po Jesu wes to helle gan For to fette }>enne his 5 And bringen hem to parais ; pe deuel heuede so michel pouste. pat alle mosten to helle te ; Nas non so holi prophete, Si}>)>en Adam and Eue ]>en appel etc, 10 And he were at J>is worldes fine, pat he ne moste to helle pine ; Ne shulde he neuer )>enne come, Nere Jesu Crist, godes sone ; For )>at wes seid to Adam and Eue, 15 pat were Jesu Crist so leue, And so wes seid to Abraham, pat wes so)>fast holi man, And so wes seid to Dauid, }>e king, pat wes of Cristes oune ofspring, 20 And to Johan, )>e Baptist, pat folewede Jesu Crist, And to Moyses, J>e holi wiht, pe heuede )>e lawe to jeme riht, And to mani oj>er holi man, 25 Mo }>an ich telle can, pat weren alle in more wo, pan I can ou telle fro. Jesu Crist areu hem sore And seide, he wolde fette hem )>ore 30 THE HARROWING OF HELL. 167 He lihte of his he3e tour On-to seinte Marie bour ; He wes boren for oure nede In )>is world in poure wede, In \>is world he wes ded 35 For to lesen ous fram )>e qued. po Jesu heuede shed his blod For oure sinnes on j>e rod, He nam him J>e rihte wei Unto helle for soj?e to sei; 40 po he cam j>er, J>o seide he, Asse I shal nou telle )>e. DOMINUS. Harde gates haui gon, Sorewes suffred mani on ; pritti winter and )>ridde half jer 45 Haui woned in londe her. Almost is so michel gan, Si)>}>en I bicam first man ; Ich haue siJ)J>en )?oled and wist Hot and cold, hunger and j?rist : 50 Man ha]> don me shame inoh Wi)> word and dede in here woh ; He nomen me wi}>outen sake, Bounden min hondon to mi bake ; He beten me, J>at I ran on blode, 55 Demden me to deje on rode ; For Adames sinne, ful iwis, Ich haue |>oled al )>is. Adam, )>ou hauest dere aboht, pat J>ou leuedest me noht ; 60 Adam, }>ou hauest aboht sore And I nil suffre )>at na more ; I shal }>e bringe of helle pine And wij> )>e alle mine. SATAN. Who is jat ich here Jore? 65 Ich him rede speke na more, For he mai so michel do, pat he shal ous come to, 168 APPENDIX. For to ben oure fere And fondon, hou we pleien here. 70 DOMINUS. [pou miht wel wite bi mi plei, pat mine willi haue awei !] Wost ]>ou neuer, what ich am ? Almost )>e J>ridde winter is gan, pat j>ou hauest fonded me 75 For to knowe, what I be ; Sinni found )>ou neuer nan In me as in o]>er man ; And J>ou shalt wite wel to-dai, pat mine willi haue awei, 80 Whan J>ou bileuest al )>in one, panne miht }>ou grete and grone. SATAN. Par ma fei ! ich holde mine Alle )>o, }>at ben her-inne ; Resoun willi telle J>e, 85 per a}en miht j>ou noht be. Whoso biggeth ani }>ing, It is his and his ofspring. Adam hungri cam me to, Manrede dide I him me do ; 90 For on appel ich jaf him, He is min and al his kin. DOMINUS. Satanas, it wes min pe appel, )>at J>ou }aue him, pe appel and \>e appel-tre 95 Bo)>e were maked )>ourh me. Hou mihtest J>ou on ani wise Of o)>er mannes ]>ing make marchandise ? Si)>);en he wes boht wij> min, WiJ> resoun wil ich hauen him. 100 SATAN. Jesu, wel I knowe ]>e! pat ful sore rewe}> me ; pou art louerd ouer al, Wo is him, )>at }>e knowe ne shal ! Heuene and er)>e tak to )>e, 105 pe soules in helle lef )>ou me ! THE HARROWING OF HELL. 169 Let me haue }>at ich helde, pat )>ou hauest wel mote J>ou welde ! DOMINUS. Stille be J>ou, Satanas, pe is fallen ambes as! no Wendest J>ou, ich were ded for noht? For mi de)> is mankin boht ! pei, J>at hauen serued me, Wij> me he shulen in heuene be ; pou shalt ben in more pine, 1 1 5 pan ani, j?at j?er is her-inne. SATAN. Ne mai non me werse do, pan ich haue had hider-to. Ich haue had so michel wo, pat I ne recche, whider I go; 120 5if }>ou reuest me of mine, I shal reue J)e of J>ine ; I shal go fro man to man And reue \>e of mani an. DOMINUS. God wot! I shal speke )>e wij> 125 And do \>e to holde grij) ! So faste shal I binde ]>e, Litel sholt f>ou reue me. [Were )>ou among men, pou woldest me reuen mani of hem.] 1 30 pe smale fendes, )>at ben unstronge, He shulen among men jonge, For to hauen alle hem, pat hem ne willen stonden ajen. Helle jates I come nou to 135 And ich wille, that he undo. Where is nou j>is jateward ? Me j>inke)> he is a coward ! JANITOR. Ich haue herd wordes stronge, Ne dar I her no lengore stonde ; M Kepe |>e jates whoso mai, I lete hem stonde and renne awei. DOMINUS. Helle jates her I felle ! And si)>j>en wil ich herwe helle. T 70 APPENDIX. Satanas, her I J>e binde, 145 Ne shalt J>ou neuer henne winde, Her shalt thou ben in bondes ai, Til ]?at come domesdai ! ADAM. Welcome, louerd, god of londe, Codes sone and godes sonde ; 1 50 Welcome, louerd, mote J>ou be, Longe haue]> ous )>oht after J>e ! Louerd, nou )>ou art comen to ous, Bring ous of )>is loj>e hous. Louerd, wost JJGU, what ich am? 155 pou me shope of er]>, Adam ; For I )>in heste held noht, Dere ich haue it her aboht. Haue merci of ous, godes sone, Let ous na more her wone ; 160 Alle, )>at her-inne be, 3ore hauen ^erned after j>e ; We hopen wel )>ourh )>i coming Of cure sinnes hauen froring. EUA. Knou me, louerd, ich am Eue ; 165 Ich and Adam )>e were so leere, pou jaue ous to 5eme parais, We it jemeden asse unwis ! We J)in heste dide forleten, po we of }>en appel eten ; 170 So longe haue we ben her-inne, Dere haue we bet oure sinne. Louerd, god, jif ous leue, Adam and me, his wif Eue, To faren of }>is lo}>e wike 175 To |>e blisse of heuene rike! DOMINUS. Adam, ich haue 3ouen my lif For )>e and for Eue, J>i wif; Wendest )>ou, ich were ded for noht? For mi de)> wes mankin boht. 180 ABRAHAM. Louerd, Crist, ich it am, pat )>ou calledest Abraham; THE HARROWING OF HELL. 171 pou me seidest, }>at of me Shulde a god childe boren be, pat ous shulde bringe of pine, 185 Me and wij> me alle mine. pou art )>e child, )>ou art )>e man, pat wes boren of Abraham ; Do nou J>at J>ou bihete me, Bring me to heuene up wi)> J>e! 190 DOMINUS. Abraham, ich wot ful wel What J>ou seidest, euerich del ; pat mi suete moder wes Boren and shaped of \\ fles. DAVID. Louerd, ich am Dauid, J>e king, 195 pat boren wes of \>m ofspring ; Do me also J>ou bihete pourh J>e la we of J>e prophete ; Nou J>ou art comen to ous, Bring ous fram )>is dredful hous ! 200 DOMINUS. David, ]>ou were boren of mi kin, For }>i godnesse art j>ou min, More for J>i godnesse, pan for ani sibnesse. JOHANNES. Louerd, Crist, ich am Johan, 205 pat )>e folewede in flum Jordan ; Tuelue mone}> is agon, pat I )K>lede martirdom ; pou sendest me ]>e rihte wei In-to helle for so)>e to sei, 210 pat j>ou, Crist, godes sone, Sone shuldest J>ider come, For to lesen of helle pine Alle, )>at J>ou holdest )>ine. Nou )>ou art comen, nou J>ou do, 215 pat )>ou seidest me unto ! DOMINUS. Johan, Johan, ich it wat, pat I sende )>e J>e gat ; pou shall se, )>at I shal do, pat I seide er )>e to. 220 J72 APPENDIX. MOYSES. Louerd, ]>ou jaue me al wi)> skil pe la we of Sinay upon J>e hil ; Ich am Moyses, J>e prophete, Ich held }>e lawes, J>at j>ou hete, pat men shulde come to bete 225 pe sinne, J?at Adam jwhte suete. DOMINUS. Moyses, J>at ich hihte }>e In }>e olde lawe, )>ou didest me ; And alle )>e o)>er, }?at mine ben, Shulen to blisse wi)> me ten; 230 pei, }>at nolden on me leuen, Shulen wij> Satanas bileuen ; per he shulen wonen ai, Til J>at come domesdai. {Anctor\ God, for his moder loue 235 Let ous neuer jnder come ! Louerd, for }>i michele grace Graunte ous in heuene one place ; Let ous neuer be forloren For no sinne, Crist icoren ; 240 Ah bring ous out of helle pine, Louerd, ous and alle }>ine ; And jif ous grace to Hue and ende In }>i seruice and to heuene wende. Amen, BROOME PLAY OF ABRAHAM AND ISAAC. H- 3 ! 6-435- THE ANGELL. I am an angell, thou mayist se blythe 316 That fro hevyn to the ys senth, Our lord thanke the an c. sythe, For the kepyng of hys commawment. He knowyt thi wyll and also thy harte, 320 That thou dredyst hym above all thyng, And sum of thy hevynes for to departe A fayr Ram _yynder I gan brynge, He standyth teyed, loo! a-mong the breres 324 Now Abraham, a-mend thy mood, For Ysaac, thy jowng son that her ys, Thys days schall not sched hys blood ; Goo, make thy sacryfece with yon Rame. 328 Now for-wyll blyssyd Abraham, For on to hevyn I goo now hom, The way ys full gayn. Take up thy son so free. {Exit Angel. 332 ABRAHAM. A ! lord I thanke the of thy gret grace, Now am I yeyed on dyvers wysse, A-rysse up, Ysaac, my dere sunne a-rysse, A-rysse up, swete chyld, and cum to me. 336 YSAAC. A ! mercy, fader, wy smygth _ye not jyt A ! smygth on, fader, onys with jour knyfife. ABRAHAM. Pesse, my swet sir ! and take no thowt, For our lord of hevyn hath grant thi lyffe 340 Be hys aungell now. That thou schalt not dey this day, sunne, truly. j 74 APPENDIX. YSAAC. A ! fader, full glad than wer I I-wys ! fader, I sey, I-wys ! 344 Yf thys tale wer trew. ABRAHAM. An hundred tymys, my son fayer of hew, For joy thi mowth now wyll I kys. YSAAC. A! my dere fader, Abraham, 348 Wyll not God be wroth Mat we do thus ? ABRAHAM. Noo, noo ! harly my swyt son, For j/yn same Rame he hath us sent Hether down to us. 352 Kyn best schall dey here in thi sted. In the worthschup of owr lord a-lon. Goo fet hym hethyr, my chyld, in ded. YSAAC. Fader, I wyll goo hent hym be the hed, 356 And bryng yvn. best with me a-non. A ! scheppe, scheppe ! blyssyd mot thou be, That ever thow were sent down heder, Thow schall thys day dey for me, 360 In the worchup of the holy Trynyte. Now cum fast and goo we to-geder, To my fader of hevyn. Thow thou be never so jentyll and good, 364 Fyt had I lever thow schedyst thi blood, I-wysse, scheppe, than I. Loo ! fader, I have browt here full smerte Thys jentyll scheppe, 368 And hym to you. I jfyffe But lord God, I thanke the with all my hart For I am glad that I schall leve, And kys onys my dere moder. 372 ABRAHAM. Now be rygth myry, my swete chyld, For thys qwyke best that ys so myld, Here I schall present before all other. YSAAC. And I wyll fast begynne to blowe 376 Thys fyer schall brene a full good spyd; But, fader, wyll I stowppe downe lowe, Ye wyll not kyll me with .yowr sword, I trowe ? BROOME PLAY OF ABRAHAM AND ISAAC. 175 ABRAHAM. Noo, harly, swet son have no dred, 380 My mornyng ys past, YSAAC. Ya! but I woold that sword wer in a glad, For i-wys, fader, yt make me full yll a-gast. [Here Abraham made hys offryng, knelyng and saying thus : ABRAHAM. Now lord God of hevyn in Trynyte, 384 Allmyty god omnipotent, My offeryng I make in the worchope of the, And with thys qweke best I the present. Lord reseyve thow myn intent. 388 As art god and grownd of our grace. DEUS. Abraham, Abraham, wyll mot thow sped, And Ysaac, thi j/owng son the by, Truly, Abraham, for thys dede, 392 I schall multyplye _xowres botheres sede As thyke as sterres be in the skye, Bothe more and lesse ; And as thyke as gravell in the see, 396 So thyke multyplyed /our sede schall be, Thys grant I _j/ow for yowr goodnesse. Off /ow schall cume frowte gret, And ever be in blysse with owt .yynd, 400 For y& drede me as God a-lon, And kepe my commawmentes everyschon. My blyssyng I ^effe, wer so ever je goo. ABRAHAM. Loo, Ysaac, my son, how thynke _ye, 404 Be thys warke that we have wrogth, Full glad and blythe we may be A^ens the wyll of God that we grucched nott, Upon thys fayer hetth. 408 YSAAC. A! fader, I thanke our lord every dell, That my wyt servyd me so wyll, For to drede God more than my detth. ABRAHAM. Why ! dere-wordy son, wer thow a-dred ? 412 Hardely, chyld, tell me thy lore. 1 76 APPENDIX. YSAAC. Fa, be my feyth, fader, now hath I red, I wos never soo afrayd before, As I have byn at jt/yn hyll. 4 1 6 But be my feyth, fader, I swere I wyll never more cume there But yt be a-^ens my wyll. ABRAHAM. Fa, cum on with me, my owyn swet sonn, 420 And horn-ward fast now let us goon. YSAAC. Be my feyth, fader, ther-to I grant, I had never so good wyll to gon horn, And to speke with my dere moder. 424 ABRAHAM. A ! lord of hevyn, I thanke the, For now may I led hom with me Ysaac, my ^/ownge sonn so fre, The gentyllest chyld above all other. 428 Thys may I wyll a-voee. Now goo we forthe, my blyssyd sonn. YSAAC. I grant, fader, and let us gon, For be my trowthe wer I at home, 432 I wold never gon owt under that forme. I prey God ^effe us grace ever mo, And all thow that we be holdyng to. NOTES. YORK PLAY. SUBJECT. The Creation of the Universe and the Fall of Lucifer form the subject of a play, or part of a play, in each of the four great cycles. The versions followed by the different authors and by the writer of the Cursor Mundi exhibit only trifling differences, the chief of which are recorded in the notes. The York Play on this subject may certainly claim pre-eminence over its rivals. It is full of dramatic vigour, and is pervaded by a certain homely grandeur of style, which contrasts very effectively with the baldness of the Coventry playwright or the turgidity of the Chester. DIALECT. The dialect in which the York Plays were written was the Northumbrian, but the language of the plays as they have come down to us is strongly affected by the influence of a Midland scribe. Note, however, the Northern a for o in formaste, one, awne, etc., the Northern form of the second person singular in thu has, thou lyes, thou was, the plural in s after the substantival subject, Thi dedes to this dole nowe has dyghte us (1. 109), and again the imperative plural in es (the pronoun being absent), Bothe the nighte and the day, does dewly _yhour deyver. Note also the present participles in and, ande, and the Northern forms als, ivhilke, slyke, gyf, sail, etc. METRE. The metre of this play, like that of the fortieth and forty-fifth, consists of eight-line stanzas, of which the first quatrain rimes abab with four beats to the line, the second quatrain cddc, with three beats. Each v line is alliterative on three stressed syllables at least. N NOTES TO YORK PLAY. TEXT. The text of this play is taken from the editio princeps with the following title : ' York Plays. The Plays performed by the Crafts or Mysteries of York on the day of Corpus Christi in the I4th, i5th and i6th centuries, Now first printed from the unique manuscript in the Library of Lord Ashburnham. Edited with introduction and glossary by Lucy Toulmin Smith. Oxford, at the Clarendon Press, 1885." Ego sum Alpha et O., Gr*c. This is compounded of two texts : Rev. i. 8, ' I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending,' and John xiv. 6, ' I am the way, the truth, and the life.' The Towneley, Coventry and Chester Plays quote only from the Revelation. 3. Way unto ivelth wynnyng : i.e. way winning, or leading, unto wealth (well-being). 5. My blyssyng o ble sail be btendyng, &r*c. : the blissfulness of my countenance shall be blinding, and when it descends a protection from harm. 17. But onely the tuorthely warke, &c. : i.e. but my spirit shall breathe my might only into the worthy work of my will. 23. Nyen ordres of aungels. The nine orders are thus summed up in the corresponding Chester play Lord, through thy mighte thou haste us wroughte Nine orderes heare, that we maye see Cherubyn and Seraphyn through thy grace, Thrones and domenaciones in blesse to be. With principates that order brighte And potestates in blissful lighte, Alsoe vertutes through thy greate mighte, Angell, also arckeangele. The Cursor Mundi says Of angels wald he served be That suld of ordres haf thris thre, He ches til him that lanerd hend The men suld mak the ordre tend. Cotton MS., 429-432. But in the Towneley Play the tenth order was originally composed of the Angels who afterwards forfeited their place, for the Primus demon in reproaching Lucifer says : Thou has maide IX, there was X. So also in Ccedmon. NOTES TO YORK PLAY. 179 25. Nexile : ' an exile, s. aisle, from Lat. axilla, a detached part of the structure of the world ; here seems to be confounded with isle? (Note in Miss Smith's Glossary, York Plays, p. 546.) 28. And that welth sail welde, <&*:. / i. e. and [they] that shall enjoy well-being shall dwell in these habitations. 32. Be put : i. e. that they be put. 49. Markide : i. e. is made conspicuous. 71. Me nedes : i.e. I have no need to trouble myself in any way. 92. Owe! dewes .' all goes downe : Lucifer's self-gratulation is here cut short by his fall from heaven. In the Cursor Mundi and in the Towneley and Chester Plays his sin is represented as more heinous than that of mere boasting. Thus in the Cursor we read 'Sette,' he said, 'mi sete I sal Gain him that heist es of all : In the north side it sal be sette, O me servis sal he non gette, Qui suld I him servis yeild ? Al sal be at myn auen weild.' Cotton MS., 457-462. And in the Plays Lucifer seats himself in God's throne. 106. All oure fode es but filth, wefynde us beforn : i. e. all the food we find before us is but filth. 125. like war ke eftyr is wroghte : literally, 'There has been wrought according to each work,' i. e. each work has had its appropriate consequence. 134. Tham thoght tham : 'Thai thoght tham' would mean ' they thought themselves,' and ' tham thoght thai weren,' ' it seemed to them they were,' but ' tham thoght tham ' is loose grammar 142. Before: i.e. in point of time. N 2 l8o NOTES TO CHESTER PLAYS. CHESTER PLAYS. I. NOAH'S FLOOD. SUBJECT. The Building of the Ark, the entrance into it of Noah and his Wife, and the Flood, were among the most popular subjects in the Miracle Cycles. In addition to the York, Towneley, Coventry, and Chester plays, a Newcastle play acted by the Shipwrights' Gild is still preserved, and is printed in Brand's History of Newcastle, vol. ii. In the Miller's Tale of Chaucer, where a clerk persuades a foolish carpenter to pass the night in a basket slung from a window in preparation for a second flood, there are naturally many allusions to Noah. See especially lines 348-357. 'Hastow nat herd how saved was Noe, Whan that our Lord had warned him biforn That al the world with watir schulde be lorn?' ' Yis,' quod this carpenter, ' ful yore ago.' 'Hastow nought herd,' quod Nicholas, 'also The sorwe of Noe with his felaschipe, That he hadde or he gat his wyf to schipe ? Him hadde wel lever, I dar wel undertake, At thilke tyme, than alle his wetheres blake, That sche hadde hadde a schip hirself alone.' The Flood is treated at great length in the alliterative poem on Noah and in the Cursor Mundi (11. 1625-2000), but there is no allusion there to the obstinacy of Noah's wife. METRE. Stanzas of eight lines, for the most part riming aaab cccb, but occasionally aaab aaab. The fourth and eighth lines have only three beats, the rest four. There is much use of alliteration. TEXT. The Chester Plays have come down to us in five manuscripts, all transcribed within fifteen years, and all late. The earliest, written in 1591 by ' Edward Gregorie, a scholar of Bunbury,' is now in the possession of the Duke of Devonshire, by whose kindness the present editor has had the use of it for this edition. The next two transcripts were made by George Bellin in 1592 and 1600 respectively. These are both in the British Museum, MS. Add. 10,305 and Harl. 2013. The fourth copy is in the Bodleian (MS. 175) ; it was written by William NOTES TO CHESTER PLAYS. 181 Bedford in 1604. The fifth and last, dated 1607, was the work of James Miller, and this also is in the British Museum (Harl. 2124). The relations of the five MSS. are both interesting and complicated. All that can be said here is that the transcripts of 1592 (here called B) and 1607 (E) show, especially in this play, most striking differences, and that the Duke of Devonshire's MS. (A) is a kind of connecting link between them, though nearer to B than to E. Harl. 2013 and Bod. 175 belong to the same group as B and are of no great importance. For the present edition I have thought it best to follow in the steps of Wright, and take my text from B ; but I have ventured to make important corrections on the authority of A and E, and in particular have printed for the first time a passage of some forty lines for which E is our sole authority. I. /, God, that all this ivorlde hath wrought: 'hath' for ' have ' through the interposition of the word ' God.' 4. Are sette fowle in synne : C reads ' Are fowle sotted.' 5. My ghoste shall not linge in mone . . . but tell, S^c. : my spirit shall only (not . . . but) continue in man for six score years. Cp. Gen. vi. 3. 8. The : i. e. they. 10. Fowle to flye : gerundial infinitive, cp. 11. 57, 58, a hacchette wounder keyne to bitte well. II. The doe me nye, The Folke, &*c.: 'for on earth they, the folk that are thereon, do me wrong.' This seems better than to omit (with Wright) the comma after 'nye,' when we must render : ' for they cause me to harm the folk that are thereon.' 15. Hartelye. A and E read 'inwardlie,' but see Gen. vi. 6~ 17. My servante free : 'free,' i.e. noble. 19. The directions here given are paraphrased from Gen. vi. 14-16: 'Make thee an ark of gopher wood (treeyes dry and light, 1. 20) ; rooms (littill chamberes, 1. 21 ) shalt thou make in the ark, and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch (11. 22-24). And this is the fashion which thou shalt make it of: the length of the ark shall be three hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits (11. 25-28). A window shalt thou make to the ark, and in a cubit shalt thou finish it above (11. 29-30) ; and the door of the ark shalt thou set in the side thereof (11. 31-32) ; with lower, second and third stories (three rowfed chamberes on a roe, 1. 34) shalt thou make it.' 1 82 NOTES TO CHESTER PLAYS. 21. Thou make : imperative. 27. The meete thoufonge : take thou the measure. 'Meete 'is the reading of MS. A, for 'nexte ' of B, and ' melt ' of E. The height as given in Genesis is thirty cubits, not fifty (E) or sixty (A). 31. A dore shall sit : i. e. shall be placed. This is the reading of E and rimes with ' wytte ' and ' itt.' A and B both read ' sutte,' the northern spelling of ' shutte.' 34. Three rowfcd chamberes on a roe. These do not answer to the 'rooms' of Gen. vi. 14, but to the 'lower, second and third stories ' of verse 16. ' Rowfed ' is the reading of E, and shows ' ronette ' of A and D to be a mistake for ' rovette,' a northern spelling of the same word. C reads 'round,' and gives us also 'on a roe ' instead of the senseless 'one or two' of the other MSS. 35. Sloive: i.e. slay, is the reading of E and superior to ' flowe ' (? = flood) of the other manuscripts. 40. Saved be for thy sake : another reading from E instead of the senseless ' shall fall before thy face,' which loses the rime with ' make ' in 1. 36. 42. To me arte in such will : art so minded towards me. 50. Hye you, leste this waiter fall. E reads ' Helpe for aughte that may befall.' 66. We mone. The copyist of E mistook this for one word and modernised it to ' women ' ! 75. Every stiche : i.e. every stick. B 'with stiche.' 93. Toppe-castill : a ledging surrounding the masthead (Halli- well). 94. With cordes and roppes, I hold all meete, E ; the other MSS. read : ' Bouth cordes and roppes I have all meete.' 115. For non soe righteous man to me: (to me, i.e. in my sight) A and E. 'For non soe righte, nor non to me,' is the reading of B. 113-124. Cp. Gen. vii. 1-3. I I S~ I 33- Cp. Gen. vi. 19-21. 137-144. Cp. Gen. vii. 4. 151. Yf through amendment, &c. : i.e. to see if an explana- tion of his slowness. The ' hundred wynter and twentye ' of line 149 are a repetition of the ' six skore yeaires ' of line 7, both being taken from Genesis vi. 3. But according to Genesis v. 32 Noah was apparently over five hundred before the Ark was NOTES TO CHESTER PLAYS. 183 begun, and according to Genesis vii. 6 only six hundred when it was finished. The writer seems to reckon by the ' long hun- dred.' 155. Thatiich beaste were in stalle: a wish; cf. Ch a . 388, 'And sone that I were speede.' 170. Fullimartes : i.e. polecats, A; 'fulmart,' E. 'Fillie, mare also,' B, which clashes with 'horses, mares,' &c. of 1. 162. 187. Cuckoes, curlues, &>. For ' cuckoes ' we have in B ' Duckes,' but our reading is supported both by its alliteration and by the occurrence in 1. 189 of digges, drackes.' Who ever knowes. Perhaps we should only regard this as a loose way of saying ' for anyone who knows to see,' or 'as any one knows;' but lines 189-191 may be taken as ex- planatory of ' iche one in his kinde,' and the construction be completed by line 192. 206. But, ' unless ' ; elles, redundant. 207. Novue. A and E unite in reading Noe in preference to this (' Els rowe forth Noe whether the liste '). 220. There without: substituted, to save rime and sense, on the authority of A and E, for the ' their all daye ' of B. 225. Fleetinge : i.e. floating, AE ; 'flitting,' B. 226. Spreadesfullfarre. The transcriber of E, or his authority, not recognising at first that the metre of the Gossippes Song is different from that of the rest of the play, has altered these words to ' it breadeth (broadens) in haste,' in order to preserve the triple rime with ' faste ' and ' agaste.' Again in line 228 he reads : ' Good gossip, let me come in.' 233. Heare is a pottill, &c. This and the three following lines are omitted by E. It will be noted that they are metrically an excrescence. 238. Childer : retained by A for the 'children' of the other MSS. 246. Have thou that for thy note! We are to understand that Shem has carried his mother by force into the boat, and that she is replying to her husband's sarcastic welcome with a blow. The reading ' note ' (head) makes good sense, and contains a possible pun : it is supported by A and B. But there is much to be said for the 'mote' (argument, speech) which is found in E. 249. Remeves : i.e. removes, moves away, AE. ' Renewes' of B is plainly a scribes error. 257. Shutte, AB ; steake, E. 1 84 NOTES TO CHESTER PLAYS. 259. So great e one, AE ; so greate wone, B. [26i*-398*.] The following forty-eight lines are given only by E. As they closely follow the Bible narrative [Gen. viii. 6 sqq.], and supply what in the other texts is an obvious lacuna, while the naivete of the stage directions is an additional argument for their genuineness, I have no hesitation in printing them. 275*. Stage direction: 'Then shall he let loose a dove and there shall be in the ship another dove bearing an olive in her mouth, which some one shall let down [the verb should plainly be demittet\ by a string into the hands of Noah.' 305*. Comes in all wise. 'Comes,' the northern imperative plural ; cp. does Y. 156. 'All wise ' : by all means. 263. Wher all was \lorne~\ salfe to be. I have ventured thus to emend, despite the agreement of the MSS. in favour of ' borne.' The letters b and / are very similar in Elizabethan MSS., and the improvement in the sense is great. If we retain 'borne' we must construe the line 'whereas everything has been carried into safety.' For ' salfe,' A ; safe, E; MS. B reads 'false,' making the line unintelligible. 268. And full devotion : so AB, but in E the line appears as ' I offer here right sone.' 270. Thy, AE ; to my, B. 276. Has, AE ; halfe, B. 278. And, AE ; on, B. 296. Mankinds : the rime in 1. 300 shows that the original reading was probably ' mankynne.' 311. Verey, AE ; every, B. 313, 4. That man ne woman, AE; in B the line limps haltingly as, ' man shall never more.' To make up for this the next line is much too long, ' Be wasted with watter, as he hath been before.' I follow A in omitting ' he ' and ' bene,' elliptical expressions being common in these plays. E reads : ' as is before.' 318. like, AE ; same, B. II. THE SACRIFICE OF ISAAC. SUBJECT. Five other English miracle-plays on this subject have been handed down to us. Of these the least interesting is that of the Coventry series, in which Isaac bows at once to NOTES TO CHESTER PLAYS. 185 his fate, and the story is told as baldly as possible. Better than this, but still with the omission of much of the small incident and by-play of our text, is the short Towneley version. In the York Play the charm of the story is marred by the unhappy freak of making Isaac thirty years of age, apparently that in this also he should be a type of Christ. In a Dublin play (i$th century), printed by J. P. Collier in 1836 from a manuscript in Trinity College, Dublin, the distinguishing features are the introduction of Rebecca and the longer speeches assigned to Deus. The fifth version is that first printed by Miss Toulmin Smith in Anglia, Band vii. pp. 323-337, from a 1 5th century MS. found at Brome in Suffolk. This play has especial interest for us, not only on account of its intrinsic merit, but from the strong resemblance of its lines 164-314 to the corresponding 134 lines in the Chester version. This resem- blance, sometimes of phrase, sometimes only of meaning, is interrupted by occasional passages in the Brome MS., which have no equivalents in the Chester. Apparently both editors worked upon a common original, but the Chester poet com- pressed the more freely, and in so doing greatly heightened the effect of the dialogue. But he shewed poor taste in omitting the charming scene between the Father and the Son after their agony is over, and I give this in full in an Appendix. It is possible, however, that the Chester Play has come down to us mutilated. It was plainly at one time a separate play, and when amal- gamated with that of Abraham and Lot may well have been cut down for greater convenience of performance. 230. Doe a littill thinge : i.e. 'go about a little piece of business,' but the phrase seems to have had some liturgical associations ; cp. Chaucer's Knightes Tale, 1435, of Emily's sacrifice to Diana Two fyres on the auter gan sche beete, And dide hire thinges, as men may biholde ; and in the same way ' said her thinges ' is used for ' said her prayers.' 265. [Affearde] . . . [swerde]. For the rime's sake I thus emend 'afrayde' . . . 'sworde' of the MSS. 268. You will not slaye your childe. The fine scene which follows, perhaps the most pathetic in our older literature, was doubtless suggested to the dramatist by the consideration that 1 86 NOTES TO CHESTER PLAYS. Isaac, as a type of Christ, must have been a willing sacrifice. The author of the Cursor Mundi had no such inspiration. Sir,' he said, 'quer sal we take The beist of sacrifice to make, Sin we wit us now broght has nan.' He said, 'drightin sal send us an.' Wit this he stod the child nerhand And dernlike [privily] he drou the brand That the child was not parceveid Ar the suerd him hade deceveid. Cotton, 3165-72. 271. [Steade]; fyelde, A; feilde, B; stydd, E. 281. I prate thee . . . even in three. Here A and E give us the true reading for the unmetrical Isaake, sonne, peace I thee praie Thou breakes my harte in sunder ofB. 299. If it maye be : after ' she woulde kneele downe ' the regular construction here requires 'might,' which is actually the reading of E. But the present tense is full of dramatic vividness, and should certainly be retained, though such changes of construction are less common in English than in Greek. 314. Will not quite me in my nede, B ; quite me my meede, AE ; the latter reading is perhaps slightly the better. Neither, it may be remarked, takes a very high view of Abraham's motive. 319. Onste. Wright misread this as ' ouste,' a word probably not in use at this time. A and E read ' once.' 333. My blesstnge, <&. These four lines are printed from A and E. In B, and consequently in Wright's edition, they do not appear. 335. The blessing of the Trinitie, Allusion to the Holy Trinity are frequent in plays on Old Testament subjects. 369. \Yinge\\ yonge, MSS. 378. Thou greves me ever ones, B ; thou greeves me every ones, A; thou greved me but ones, E. The reading of B is probably right. We may construe it : ' thou grievest me once for all and always,' i. e. the remembrance of Isaac's meek sub- mission will always cut Abraham to the heart. The scribe of E clearly connected the speech with Isaac's prayer for forgive- ness, but apparently wrongly. 388. And sone that I were speede : a wish, cp. C. L. 155. NOTES TO CHESTER PLAYS. 187 391. A litill while, while you have space. B omits the first ' while,' rather to the improvement of the sense. But the word is more likely to have dropped out in B than to have been repeated in A and E, and is needed for the sake of the metre. 397. / woulde fayne . . . Full loth were me : the subtle indication by the tenses that Abraham's resolution is faltering is worth noting. 411. I pray e God rydd me. This reading (from E) is more forcible than the ' I pray you rydd me ' of A. The disputed word is omitted altogether in B, with the result of a halting line. 435. Into this place as thou se may. Only given in E. Not a good line, but needed for the metre. 446. ever : pronounced as ' e'er.' 447. To teare, AB ; E weakly reads 'so deare.' 454. And thy bloode, AE ; and of thy bloode, B ; but the reference is plainly to Gen. xxii. 17, 'and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies.' 456. To do, AE ; And do, B. 457. And of all nations, &*c. I leave the text of this and the three following lines as it stands in B because it makes good sense, without any emendation, viz. that Abraham is to be blessed of all nations and himself to be saved by his descendant, Christ. But the text followed is plainly Gen. xxii. 18 : 'And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.' Now in 1. 458 AE omit thou, in 1. 459 they read The for Through, and in the 1. 460 omit be. And of all nations, leve thou me, Blessed evermore shall be The fruite that shall come of thee, And saved through thy seede. The stanza is thus much closer to Gen. xxii. 18, but contains a most awkward change of construction in the last line. 466. In example, AE ; An example, B. 473. Understands I male, AE ; I maie understande, B. 476. And death for to confounde, AB ; his death to under- fonge, E. Neither reading, it will be observed, supplies a rime to L 472. 477. Suche obedience, &r*c. The remaining stanzas are not given in E. 485. Make rombe, lordinges, Sr'c. Spoken by the herald of the next play, probably on horseback. 1 88 NOTES TO TOWNELEY PLAY. TOWNELEY PLAY, SECUNDA PASTORUM. SUBJECT. We have in all six plays treating of the Adoration of the Holy Child by the Shepherds ; two in the Towneley Cycle, which must have been used as alternatives ; one each in those of York, Chester and Coventry ; and a single play acted by the Shearmen and Taylors of Coventry, probably a part of the lost Cycle of the Trade Gilds of that town. The Shepherds of the Coventry (Grey Friars ?) Cycle are distinguished from their fellows by their superior learning, by their dulness and their abstinence from gifts. In the other plays the Shepherds are all genuine rustics, rough in their talk and manners, but full of real devotion. They talk of their sheep, eat their poor meals, wrestle (as in the Chester Play) with their lad and are ignominiously beaten, try to imitate the angels' song, and then betake them to Bethlehem, there to offer their humble gifts. All these features appear in the Towneley Play, but inwoven with them is a genuine farce, which makes it of a great importance in the history of the development of the English drama. DIALECT. In the main that of the West Riding of Yorkshire. METRE. A very vivacious stanza of thirteen, with two and three accents to a line, riming ababababcdddc. This metre runs through five of the Towneley Plays and appears in four others. Couplets, alternates, and other metres appear in the rest of the plays. There is much alliteration. TEXT. The MS. of the Towneley Plays (now in the posses- sion of Mr. Quaritch) was carefully copied and collated in 1836 for the Surtees Society, and the extracts here given are taken from the Society's edition (edited by the Rev. Joseph Hunter) of that year. 1 1. Nere handes outt of the doore : near begging. 13. Lyysfalow : i. e. because they could not afford to cultivate them. 20. Fest thay cause the ploghe tary : they make the plough stick fast a contrast to the old toast ' Speed the Plough.' 28. May he gett a paynt slefe, &>c. In the days of Sumptuary Laws an embroidered sleeve would presumably betoken a man of rank. NOTES TO TOWNELEY PLAY. 189 32. He can make purveance. Purveyance was the right of purchasing provisions and necessaries for the royal household at an arbitrary price in preference to any other buyer. The first of forty statutes against it was made by Canute, but the right was not finally surrendered till 1660. On a smaller scale it would be practised by every feudal lord. 289. Bot abowte you a serkylle. Mak (a character who is probably adapted from the favourite comic character, the con- jurer and buffoon Maugis of the Romance of the Four Sons of Aymon), like a rustic magician, draws an imaginary circle round the Shepherds, in which they are to sleep until his theft is done and his protestations of innocence ready prepared. 294. Over your heydes, Qr'c. He to see if they are asleep. 309. / hope not I myght ryse a penny to ivyn : I have no expectation of making anything by getting up. 314. There may no note be sene, &*c. : such small jobs prevent my having any work to show. 317. A, com in, my swetyng : she recognizes her husband. 341. Then myght I by far alle the pak, &>c. : then might I fare much the worse at the hands of all the pack. 587. Foivlle has thou fame : a scoff at the Shepherds' un- successful search of the house. 598. We vuate ill abowte : we are waiting about to no purpose. Primus Pastor has not yet discovered Mak's trick. 602. Kynde wille crepe, Gr>c. A proverb ; cp. Everyman, 1. 315. 614. I am he that hym gait. Mak now pretends that the sheep is a changeling put in place of his child. 634. With you wille I be left : I will stand by your judgment. 639. And cast hym in canvas : i. e. they toss Mak in a blanket. 642. A shepe of-vii skore : i.e. of seven score pounds. 655. Ther lyges thatfre. For the use of ' free ' as a substantive (=noble fellow), cp. York Play of the Entry into Jerusalem, .183- And than we will go mete that free ; also 'To that bright ' in 1. 716 of the present play. In the York Play of the Shepherds, the Holy Child is called ' that frely foode.' 667. How he crakyd it: 'crakyd,' sang out loud (M. E. craken, to cry out : cp. ' corn-crake '), occurs in the York Play, where one of the Shepherds, after imitating the angels' song, says I have so craked in my throte That my lippes are nere drye. 190 NOTES TO TOWNELEY PLAY. 671. I can: so Pastor Primus in the York Play, says I can synge itt alls wele as hee And on a-saie itt sail be sone proved or we passe. Yf we will helpe, halde on ! late see, for thus it was. And the Shepherds all sing together. In the Chester Play, on the other hand, Pastor Primus modestly remarks, He hade a moche better voyce than I have, As in heaven all other have so. 685. By the prophecy of David and Isay. In the Processus Prophetarum in the Towneley Plays the prophets who appear are Moses, David, the Sibyl and Daniel, but the play has some signs of being imperfect. In the Coventry Play no less than twenty-seven prophets are made to bear their witness. 691. Cite virgo, &*.: Isaiah vii. 14 (in the Vulgate: 'Ecce virgo concipiet et pariet filium, et vocabitur nomen ejus Emmanuel'). 703. Patriarkes, &~"c. : cp. Luke x. 24. 729. A bob of cherys. Only the Shepherds of the Coventry Cycle bring no gifts ; in the other plays some imagination is shewn in the choice of rustic presents. Thus in the first Towneley Play the gifts are a ' lytyll spruse cofer,' a ball and a bottle ; in the York, a brooch with a tin bell, ' two cobill notis uppon a band ' (cob-nuts on a riband), and a horn spoon that will hold forty peas. In the Chester Play double gifts are offered, a bottle, hood and shepherd's pipe by the ' Boys,' and a bell, spoon and cap by the Shepherds. In the Coventry Play of the Shearmen and Taylors, the gifts are a pair of mittens, a hat, and a stick for hooking down nuts or plums. 735~36. Hay lie lytyll tyne mop, Of oure crede thou art crop. These phrases are repeated from the corresponding scene in the Prima Pastorum. 747. The tenys. Tennis was a fashionable game in France at the end of the I4th century (cp. the Dauphin's gift of tennis balls to our Henry V.), and was well known in England and Scotland about the same time. In the romance of The Turke and Gawin it is alluded to as having been played by Arthur's Knights! Tnou shalt see a tenn i sse ball, That never knight in Arthur's hall Is able to give it a lout. NOTES TO COVENTRY PLAY. 191 749. That sett alle on seven: that put all things in order. The phrase is repeated from the Prima Pastorum, in an earlier part of which it occurs slightly altered as ' to cast the world in seven.' In the play of Magnus Herodes the King threatens to ' sett alle on sex and seven.' 765. Let take on loft: let us deliver on high, let us sing out loudly. COVENTRY PLAY. THE SALUTATION AND CONCEPTION. SUBJECT. There is no counterpart to this play in any of the other cycles, and it is to this fact rather than to any special merit, whether literary or dramatic, that its selection is due. We have here a personification of the heavenly virtues of Truth, Mercy, Justice and Peace, and we thus advance a step towards the dramatic allegory of the earliest Morality Plays, such as the Castell of Perseverance, which ends with a precisely similar scene. METRE. This play is written throughout * in stanzas of eight lines, riming ababbcbc, with the occasional substitution of two more A-rimes for the Cs in the second quatrain. This very undramatic metre runs through eleven of the Coventry Plays and appears also in twelve others. The chief variation from it is a still longer stanza, riming ababababcdddc. DIALECT. The chief scribal peculiarity is the appearance of x in such words as xal, xulde, etc. According to Mr. Halliwell-Phillipps this is in harmony with the traditional attribution of the Cycle to Coventry, or its neighbourhood, but xal, xulde, etc. are usually associated with the East-Midland dialect, and I have elsewhere stated my belief in the East- Midland origin of this Cycle. TEXT. The text of this extract is taken from Mr. Halliwell- Phillipps' edition for the Shakespeare Society, the title of which runs as follows : ' Ludus Coventriae. A collection of mysteries formerly repre- sented at Coventry on the Feast of Corpus Christi. Edited by James Orchard Halliwell. London : printed for the Shakespeare Society, 1841.' 1 There are three half-stanzas of four lines each. 192 NOTES TO COVENTRY PLAY. The proofs have been read with the unique Manuscript in the Cottonian Collection at the British Museum, dated 1468. I. Ffonvre thaw sand sex undryd foure yere. As there are upwards of two hundred different computations of the number of years between the Creation of Man and Birth of Christ it is hardly worth enquiring to whom this particular calculation should be credited. It is six hundred years longer than the reckoning of Archbishop Usher (4004 years), now usually in- serted in Bibles. According to Jewish chronologists the length of the period is 3992 years, according to the Samaritan 4293, while other calculations vary between 3483 and 6984. 7. Seyd by Ysaie : Isaiah Ixiii. 15. 10. Into erthe : a rime is wanted to 'fede.' We should rather read ' this stede,' and explain ' erthe ' as a gloss. 13. Thi thryste : for ' thi ' we should have expected ' their.' 21. Balys. Mr. Halliwell suggested this as an emendation and in deference to his authority I have so marked it. But the word in the MS. looks to me far more like ' balys ' than ' babys.' 25. Quod Jeremy e : Jerem. ix. i. 38. That ben in thefyrst ierarchie : see note to York, 1. 23. 48. Of ' Locyfere to restore the place : see note to York, 1. 23. 49. Propter miseriam, &*c. : Ps. xii. 5. 71. Thou hast lovyd trewthe : Heb. i. 9. 85. Veritas mea, &*c. : Ps. Ixxxv. 10. 87. Byddyth : imperative, ' Cry " Ho " to that hell-hound who hates thee.' Cp. Chaucer, Knightes Tale, 1796-98. And when that Thesens hadde seen his sighte, Unto the folk that foughten thus echon He cryde, ' Hoo ! no more, for it is doon.' 93. Therefore his endles punchement. The argument is that because God is eternal, i.e. with an existence not conditioned by time, therefore any offence against Him partakes of His eternity, and provokes an eternal punishment. 95. The devyl to his mayster he ches. For the use of 'to ' cp. Skelton's Magnificence, 1. 1961 I sende ofte times a fole to his sone. 107. Above : i.e. in a greater degree than. 108. He: i.e. man. Be feyth he forsook hym never the more : i. e. though man fell into sin and so forsook God and presumed on His mercy (1. 109), none the less he retained his faith in God. NOTES TO MARY MAGDALENE. 193 114. In vertuys : i. e. among angels of the order of Virtues to which Mercy and Justice belong. 134. Tyl wysdam : the heavenly Wisdom, or Christ. MARY MAGDALENE. SUBJECT. The importance of this play consists chiefly in its union of all the essentials of every kind of religious and didactic drama. It is a miracle play, according to the current definition, as treating of the life and death of St. Mary Magdalene. It is a mystery play, by virtue of the introduction of scenes from the life of Christ. It is a morality play, as exhibiting the contest between good and evil, and as introducing upon the stage such abstract personages as the King of the Flesh. Dr. Furnivall has divided the play, which has the least possible dramatic unity, into two parts, with twenty scenes in the first, and thirty-one in the second.' The play must have been an expensive one to produce, as there are upwards of forty different characters in Part I. and twenty-six in Part II. Probably only two pageants were used for its representation, for several of the scenes appear to be inserted only to give time for a ' shift ' on the other pageant. But if any attempt were made to depict the burning temple or the incidents of the voyage of the King and Queen of Marcylle, realistically, the resources at the command of the stage manager must have been extensive. The story of the play is adapted, with very few variations, from the account of St. Mary Magdalene in the Legenda Aurea of Jacobus de Voragine, of which an English edition was pub- lished by Caxton in 1483. The identification of Mary Magdalene with Mary the sister of Lazarus was accepted by Gregory the Great, and being supported by his authority was hardly questioned until the 1 6th century. DIALECT. According to Dr. Furnivall the dialect of the play is East-Midland, probably from the neighbourhood of Lynn in Norfolk, or from Lincolnshire. The most notable dialectal and scribal forms are xal (shall) and qwat (what). METRE. The metre is very irregular. It seems to have originally been written in 8- or 9-line stanzas, and to have re- mained so now and then. Other stanzas, alternates and couplets, also occur. The line numbers which are taken from Dr. 194 NOTES TO MARY MAGDALENE. Furnivall's edition, show them to some extent. Pt. II. is mainly in alternates. TEXT. The text here given is from Dr. Furnivall's edition of the Digby Mysteries (see Introduction) for the New Shakspere Society. The Bodleian manuscript in which these plays are preserved was the work of three different hands, but the greater part was probably written between 1480 and 1490. 54. Besyn of all other men : for the use of ' of after ' besyn ' (beseen) cp. I Cor. xv. 5, 'And that He was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve.' 55. Cyrus is my name. The following is the account of the Magdalene's parentage in the Legenda Aurea: ' Mary Magdalene had her surname of magdalo a castell | and was borne of right noble lygnage and parentes | whiche were descended of the lygnage of kynges | And her fader was named Sirus & her moder eucharye | She wyth her broder lazare & her suster martha possessed the castel of magdalo : whiche is two myles fro nazareth | & bethanye the castel whiche is nygh to Iherusalenr and also a grete parte of Iheru- salem. whiche al thise thynges they departed ainonge theym in suche wyse that marye had the castelle magdalo. whereof she had her name magdaiene | And lazare had the parte of the cytee of Iherusalem : and martha had to her parte bethanye.' Legenda Aurea. Second Edition (1493), f. 184, ver. 80. 55. Be cleffys so cold : a meaningless tag ; cp. ' in contree and cost,' 1. 12 1 2. 60. Bothe lesse and more : \. e. the whole of it ; cp. 1. 1202. 84. Why II that I am in good mynd : i. e. in my right senses, in full possession of my faculties. It is still common to insert words to this effect in wills. 89-91. Hys wyll . . . a-gens hem. There is here a confusion of pronouns past any certain unravelling. 'Agens hem' (i.e. with respect to them) probably refers to Lazarus' sisters. 93. Thatt God of pes. For ' Thatt ' we should probably read ' Thou.' 106. To your grace : to your honour or credit. 269. Bak and syde : a phrase for the whole body, as in the famous drinking song, ' Back and side, go bare, go bare.' 285. In-ivyttissymus. Dr. Furnivall glosses this word in his margin as ' infinitissimus,' most infinite ; but it clearly stands for ' invictissimus,' most unconquered. NOTES TO MARY MAGDALENE. 195 288. He to bryng us : the construction is altered at the end of the line and the pronoun repeated. 299. Thys castell is owerys : the reply of Martha shows that in ' ours,' Lazarus is using the royal plural. In 1. 81 the 'castell' had been given to Mary, and in 1. 303 she seems to claim it as hers. 308. And that I jugge me to skryptur : and as to this I refer my claim to Scripture. 359. Satan oiver sovereyn : ? for 'yower sovereyn.' 362. At my ryall retynawns : in my royal train. 377. We xal hyrre Wynne. This is the first intimation that the attack is to be specially against the Magdalen. 476. Wynne ofmawt, &C. Even with the aid of Henderson's Ancient and Modern Wines it is difficult to identify all the different varieties mentioned in the lists in which medieval taverners delighted. Wine of Mawt is possibly Maltese wine rather than wine made from malted barley ; Malmeseyn came from Malvasia in the Morea ; ' clarry ' wine (vin doulce et clarre) was red or white wine seasoned with honey (cp. Chaucer, Kniglites Tale, 613); it seems to have been a mixture made as required, as opposed to ' claret ' which was manufac- tured. ' Gyldyr ' is Guelder ; ' Galles,' Galicia ; ' at the grome ' stands for ' at the Groine,' the port in Spain. ' Wyan ' is our English way of writing ' Guyenne ' ; ' Vernage ' a wine grown near Verona, and often mentioned, as in Chaucer's Merchant's Tale. 484. The fynnest than hast. Note the change from the polite your and you, with which Satan addresses Mary, to his thou hast to the Taverner. So Harry Bailey speaks to the Shipman as thou and to the Prioress as you. In the dialogue in 11. 615-630 of this play, Simon addresses Christ as 'Ye' and is addressed by Him as Thou. 507. Lady, this man is for yoiv : for you, at your service, cp. Much Ado, ii. i. 387 ' My lord, I am for you, though it cost me ten nights' watching.' 590. Agens God so veryabyll. For ' against ' meaning ' in regard to,' cp. Trevisa's tr. of Higden's Polych. vi. ' Merciable agenst pore men.' 610. The prophett : i.e. Christ, who, however, has not pre- viously been mentioned. 612. Be the oylc of mercy. The softening and healing properties O 2 196 NOTES TO MARY MAGDALENE. of oil have caused it to be regarded as symbolical of mercy and forgiveness ; cp. its use in the Sacrament of Extreme Unction, and the legend, narrated in the Cursor Mundt, that Seth, when Adam lay dying, was sent to Paradise to seek the oil of mercy for him. 6 1 9. That thou ivy It me knowe : because thou art minded to recognise Me. 638. With the to stond : the infinitive is probably explanatory of ' my hart and thowt ' in the next line. 668. Him for hem : i.e. Christ's feet. 1140. Mahond: throughout the Miracle Plays Mahomet is the common god of all heathens ; cp. in the Coventry Plays the speeches of the soldiers who guard the sepulchre : PRIMUS MILES. My head dulleth. My heart fulleth Of sleep Saint Mahound, This burying ground Thou kepe. ' Secundus Miles ' calls on ' Mahound Whelp ' and the third soldier on ' Mahound of Might.' 1146. Lythly, chyld, it be natt delay d : i.e. it may not lightly be delayed. 1 1 86. Glabriosum, &>c. It is impossible to extract any meaning out of this Mahound's Lesson, but the gibberish seems to have been intended to carry along with it a suggestion of bad words. 1200. Ragnell and Roffyn. In the Chester Plays of Anti- christ^ Antichristus at his death calls out : Helpe, Sathanas and Lucifier, Bellsabube, bolde Balacher, Ragnell, Ragnell, thou arte my deare. And in The Fall of Lucifer Primus Demon calls on Ruffyne, rny frinde fayer and free Loke that thou kepe mankinde from blesse. 1377. Our lordes precepte, &->c. The story as given in the Aurea Legenda here shows some differences from the version adopted by the playwright. It runs as follows : ' Saint maxyme, marie magdalene : and lazar her brother martha her suster Marcelle chamberer of martha, and saint cedonye whiche was born blynde & after enlumyned of oure NOTES TO CASTELL OF PERSEVERANCE. 197 lorde | alle these to gydre and many other crysten men were taken of the mescreaimtes and put in to a shippe in the see without ony takell or rother for to be drowned, but by the puruyaunce of almyghty god they came all to marcelle where as none wold receyue them to be lodged they duellyd and abode under a porche to fore a temple of the peple of that contree And whan the blessyd marie magdalene sawe the pepie assem- bled at this temple for to do sacrefyce to the ydollis she aroos vp pleasybly wyth a glad vysage & discrete tongue & well spekynge | And began to preche the faith and lawe of Jhesu cryst | and wythdrewe them fro the worshyppyng of thy dollis.' Legenda Aurea, Second Edition (1493), ^ l %5- 1435. The lond of satyllye : Satalie (Attalia), part of Armenia, was the scene of one of the campaigns of Chaucer's Knight. 1540. How pleyauntly they stand : here the king points to his idols. 1553. Dominus, illuminacio mea : Ps. xxvii. I. THE CASTELL OF PERSEVERANCE. SUBJECT. The date of the Castell of Perseverance, which can scarcely be later than the middle of the reign of King Henry VI, is a full half-century earlier than that of any Morality yet printed in its entirety. A curious sketch at the beginning of the MS., reproduced in a plate facing p. 23 of Sharp's Dissertation on the Coventry Mysteries, gives us a good idea of the manner in which it was played and the machinery used for its per- formance. ' A reference to the plate,' writes Mr. Sharp, 'will shew a rude representation of a castle, raised some height from the ground, upon pillars or supports, and standing in the centre of a circle formed by two lines one within the other, in the space between which is written " + this is the watyre a bowte the place, if any dycke may be mad ther it schal be pleyed ; or ellys that it be strongly barryd al a bowte : & lete nowth over many stytelerys [marshalmen ?] be withinne the plase 1 ." Over the castle we read : " This is the castel of perseveranse that stondyth in the myddys of the place; but lete no men sytte ther for lettynge of 1 I write out the contractions in full. 198 NOTES TO CASTELL OF PERSEVERANCE. syt, for ther schal be the best of all." Beneath the castle and within the supports to it stands a bed, below which are these words : " Mankynde is bed schal be under the castel, & ther schal the sowle lye under the bed tyl he schal ryse & pleye." On each side of the castle is written the following direction: " Coveytyse cepbord schal be at the ende of the castel, be the beddys feet." ' On the outside of the circle five stations for scaffolds are marked out ; beginning at the top we read : " Sowth, Caro skaffold West, Mundus skaffold Northe, Belyal skaffold North Est, Coveytyse skaffold Est deus skaffold." Underneath the circle are the following directions to the performers : " & he that schal pley belyal, loke that he have gunne powder brennyng in pypys in his hands and in his ers [ears], etc. whanne he gpthe to batayle . . . the iiij dowters schul be clad in mentelys, Mercy in wyth, rythwysnesse in red al togedyr, Trewthe in sad grene, & Pes al in blake, and they schul pleye in the place al to gedyr tyl they brynge up the sowle." ' A week before the play was acted criers were sent round to the neighbouring villages proclaiming its subject, and an- nouncing its performance 'this day sevennyt' ' at N on the grene in ryall aray.' The play begins with a conference between the World the Flesh and the Devil (Mundus, Caro and Belyal) ; and then Humanum Genus comes forth, apparently from under the bed, and begins as in our extract. From this point our quotations sufficiently indicate the course of the play until Humanum Genus enters the Castle of Perseverance, where he is besieged by the Seven Deadly Sins and defended by the Virtues in rather a dull war of words. At last Mankind is tempted forth from his Castle by wiles of Covetyse, the peculiar sin of old age. He is rewarded with a thousand marks, but a little later learns his folly on the arrival of Garcio, his heir, who demands from him everything he has. But his good angel once more draws near to his side. There is a dispute as in the Coventry Play between Misericordia, Veritas, Justicia and Pax, but God the Father (Pater sedens in trono) admits Mankind to mercy, and the play ends with a warning to the spectators 'Evyr at the begynnynge thynke on your last endinge.' [For remarks on the importance of this play see Introduction.] METRE. The greater part of the play is written in stanzas of 13 lines, riming ababababaccca, the ninth and thirteenth lines NOTES TO CASTE LL OF PERSEVERANCE. 199 having three accents, the rest four. But we find also a nine- line stanza, riming ababcdddc ; an eight-line stanza, with two accents to a line, riming aaabcccb, and other varieties. TEXT. The text of these extracts is based on a transcript from Mr. Hudson Gurney's MS., which has been very kindly placed at my disposal by Dr. Furnivall, for whom it was made some years ago, when he intended to edit it for the New Shakspere Society. 5-7. Lende . . . lende. Here, as in Chaucer, who copies the French rule as to ' rimes riches ' two words identically spelt may rime together if their meanings are different. Cp. Chaucer's Prol. The holy blisful martir for to seeke [seek] That hem hath holpen whan that they were seeke [sick]. 11. 17, 18. 13. Whow mankende is unchende. ' Unchende ' can only mean ' unkende,' unkind, unnatural ; but the spelling is sur- prising and the sense hardly what is wanted. Prof. Skeat suggests ' unhende,' unserviceable, clumsy, as a possible emen- dation, and this exactly suits the sense. 1 6. / am born and have ryth noivth : i.e. now that I am born I have nothing, etc. It seems better to construe thus than to put a comma after 'wot' in 1. 15, and connect together ' to woo and wepynge I am born.' 20. Crysme. The ' chrism ' or ' chrisom-cloth ' was properly a white cloth placed by the baptizing priest on the head of an infant to prevent the holy oil from rubbing off. It was afterwards enlarged into a white robe covering the whole body, as a token of the innocency conferred in baptism ; but the words ' my hed hath cawth' show that the reference here is to the original chrisom-cloth. 28. The ton. The apparent doubling of the article suggests that we have here only an ignorant way of writing ' that one ' ; cp. 1. 38, Hey. 579, and Chaucer's Legend of Good Women, A. text, 1. 325, Or he have herd the tother party speke. Techyth me to goode. The presence of the preposition is explained by the old meaning of ' teach ' = show, direct. Cp., Piers Plowman, i. 81, ' Tech me to no Tresour.' 32. Be fen and flode : the first of nearly a dozen periphrases 200 NOTES TO CAS TELL OF PERSEVERANCE. for ' everywhere ' ; cp. be ' strete and stronde,' ' strete and stye,' ' downe and dyche,' ' sompe and syke ' &c. 43. Hevene trone : 'hevene' is a genitive; cp. next line, and 'heven kynge,' Ev. 19. 78. All in povert here thei stode. The pronoun is inserted because of the intervention of ' all in povert ' between the nouns and their verb. See Abbott, Shaksp. Gram. 242, 243. 90. Have thou, &*>c. : conditional ; cp. 1. 126. 98. Faryn wel at mete and mele : an allusion to the incon- venience of fasting. 115. Take the werld to thine entent : take the world as the subject of your thoughts. The construction is as in the phrase ' take to wife.' 137. Thou schalt thynke al be tyme : ' schalt ' here is equiva- lent to ' you are sure to ' ; cp. Richard III, v. 3. 201, And, if I die, no man shall pity me; i. e. ' it is certain that no man will pity me.' See Abbott, Shaksp. Gram. 315. 139. Thou schalt holdyn hym inne : you will easily keep Bonus Angelus in his place. 141. With lofly lyvys fode : with the food of a lovely life, i.e. with dainty living. 145. Goode : probably a misreading for 'Code' (God); cp. 'fode,' 1. 141, 146. And so I may make mery. The sentence should end ' I will do what I please yet a while,' but Hum. Gen. slightly alters his turn of thought in 1. 148. 151. Ryde be sompe and syke. To be possessed of a horse to carry one dryshod through swamps and streams is taken as a mark of wealth. 1 58. Other while thou muste befals. We are tempted at first to read ' otherwise,' as if Mai. Ang. were explaining that any failure of 'acord' with him would be treacherous to Hum. Gen.'s new allies. But 1. 166 shows that 'other while' (occa- sionally) is right, though a little abrupt. 170. Holt and hale: 'hale' means a 'tent,' a 'pavilion,' and makes but poor sense in connection with 'holt,' but in these phrases everything is sacrificed to the alliteration. The dis- tinction here is between ' land ' and ' house.' 195. And ther to here myn honde. For the omission of the NOTES TO CASTELL OF PERSEVERANCE. 2OI verb, cp. Ev. 1 50, ' Farewell, and there an end,' also 1. 207 of this stanza. 20 1. / recke nevere of hevene wonde : I care not whether I turn aside from heaven. 231. Je vous pry. It has been contended that, inasmuch as from the reign of Edward III onward French ceased to be the language of the English Court, the fact that in the Chester and other Miracle Plays, and in the present Morality Play, the scraps of French fall exclusively to kings and courtiers, is to be disregarded, and we are to see in them traces of French literary originals. But stage traditions in such matters would be very conservative, and the coincidence is too strong to be explained away. 246. With cursydnesse in costes knet: entangled in the land with wickedness. For the unmeaning introduction of ' Costes ' cp. MM. 121 2, 'Thou comfortyst me both in centre and cost.' 259. Whoso [no/] be lecherous. I have ventured to substitute nol for MS. now, as the point of the remark is that if a man has not one sin he has another ; if a man is not lustful he is proud, etc. 263. Ther is pore nor ryche. For the ellipse of ' neither ' cp. Shaks. Son. 141 : But my five wits nor my five senses can Dissuade one foolish heart from seeing thee. Abbott, Shaksp. Gram. 376. 272. Man doth me bleykyn blody ble : man makes my coun- tenance black and bloody a strong metaphor. 281. Ffewe men in the ffeyth they fynde. If the text is right, ' they fynde ' must be used for ' men find ' or ' we find,' i. e. one finds now few men in the faith. 286. For that schuld cunne Cristis lessoun, Qfc. : he who is to learn Christ's lesson must bind his body in penance. For the use of ' should ' see Abbott, Shaksp. Gram. 324. 309. May any bate thi bale breive. The true phrase is given in I. 317, where Schrift says, 'I schal, if I cunne, Brewe the bote of bale,' i. e. concoct or devise for thee a remedy out of thy evils. 323. And wyl ceries : i.e. will continue to sit there. Cp. I- 353- 325. He hath me forsake and I have no gylt. For this use of ' and,' almost with the meaning of ' though,' cp. Apol. for Lollards, 40 : 'And he was riche He was mad nedy for us.' 202 NOTES TO EVERYMAN. 363. slake. This reading is required to rime with ' make ' in 1. 361. MS. reads 'slawe' = slay. 372. ye me spelle : imperative. EVERYMAN. The play of Everyman is perhaps the finest of all the Morality Plays that have come down to us. Its early popu- larity is testified by the fact that it was twice printed by Richard Pynson and twice by John Skot. Neither of the Pynson editions is now extant in a single perfect copy. Of one the British Museum possesses a large fragment containing from 1. 305 to the end, of the other a few leaves only are preserved at the Bodleian. Skot's editions have been more fortunate. Of the one identified only by his device two copies exist, in the libraries of Salisbury Cathedral and of Mr. Huth ; while of the edition bearing his name an example was formerly preserved at Lincoln, and from a transcript of this our extracts have been made. Like the Cast ell of 'Perseverance, the play of Everyman was written to persuade men to a life of good deeds and morality, and it inculcates the sacramental teaching of the Catholic Church. Alike from its language and its tone it is probable that it was written during the reign of Henry VII, probably towards the end of the fifteenth century. The metre of the play is the rimed couplet with sometimes four, sometimes five, beats to the line. But for the couplet is sometimes substituted a quatrain with alternating rimes, and in the Messenger's prologue after each couplet comes a line of three beats with rime in -aye. 3. By figure : \. e. as to its form. 7, 8. Mater . . . entent : the ' matter ' is the play, the ' intent ' its didactic purpose. 19. Heven kynge : cp. CP. (43) note. 45. In all the haste. For the presence of the article where we should now omit it, cp. 'at the lengthe,' 1. 828. 77. Fro heven to departe : to separate him from heaven. 104. With the thou brynge : cp. Ch 1 . 21, 22. Littill chamberes therin thou make, And byndynge slyche also thou take. NOTES TO EVERYMAN. 203 in. Ado: the reading is from the 'Salisbury' Skot ; the Lincoln reads ' have I do.' Il6. Spareth. The termination is influenced by 'dredeth' in the previous line. 132. / may saye deth gyveth no warnynge : for the form of the assertion cp. 1. 182, and Bale's King John, 2078, 'a lovynge person thou mayst seeme for to be.' Cp. also Aesch. Agam. 737 Tlap' avra 5' fAfltfi' fs 'I\iov TTO\IV \(yoi/j.' &v (ppovrj^a plv vrjvffwv ya\ava-i, K.T.\. 145. Of nature : i.e. in accordance with nature; cp. the still current phrase ' of necessity.' 179. Withoitt ony advysement: Dethe scornfully refers to Everyman's 'with good advysement' in 1. 175. 194. Ago: gone by. The prefix a- here answers to the German prefix er. (A.S. agdn, agangan = Ger. ergehen.) 245. Adonay : the Hebrew name for the Deity, a plural form of Adon, ' lord,' with the pronoun of the first person. 248. Promise is duty : a poor version of the old proverb 'behest is debt.' 272. And yet: i.e. and even now. 'Yet' here is purely temporal. 290. To brynge me forwarde : to escort me ; cp. Rich. //, i. 2. 2. ' How far brought you high Hereford on his way ? ' Cp. also 1. 675. 315. For kynde will crepe where it may not go : a proverb; cp. T. 602. 495. And you do by me : if you will act by my advice. 500. / may thanke you of all : not ' of all people I may thanke you,' but 'I may thank you for everything.' In A.S. the verb thank takes a genitive of the thing and dative of the person ; cp. Alts. 7576 : 'And thanked him of his socour.' (Matzner, ii. 235-) 522. Thy gyde . . . to goby thy syde. For the use of the gerund cp. Ch 1 . 10 : 'Beaste, worme and fowle to flye.' 640. Before God: not an oath, but 'when ye come into God's presence.' 669. Five Wyttes : i.e. the Five Senses. 787. Judas Machabe : cp. I Mace. iii. 3, 4, etc. 795. More and lesse : great people and little. A common phrase in Chaucer for ' all.' 204 NOTES TO FOUR ELEMENTS. 800. / crosse out all this : I make no account of this. 801. I take my tappe in my lappe. Mr. Hazlitt reads ' cappe ' for ' tappe,' but there seems no appropriateness in a cap being carried in the bosom. Mr. Halliwell quotes the line in his glossary under ' tappe,' but is unable to offer any explanation of it, and I regret to have to follow his example. The words must refer either to the preparations for or to the motive of Beauty's departure. 850. Farewell, and there an ende : for the ellipsis cp. CP. (I95-) 902. Memoryall: Mr. Hazlitt prints 'memory all.' 903. Take it of worth : i. e. value it. ' Take in worth ' was the more common phrase ; cp. When a poore friend a small gift gives to thee Take it in worth, and let it praysed be. Baker's Cato Variegatus. The form ' take it of worth ' occurs again in the Epilogue to this play This moral men may have in mind ; Ye hearers, take it of worth, old and young. FOUR ELEMENTS. In one of the speeches of Experience in this play, there occur the lines : Till now, within this twenty years, Westward be found new lands, That we never heard tell of before this By writing nor other means. The discovery of America by Columbus took place in 1492, and if we may construe ' within this twenty years ' strictly literally, we must assign the first performance of this play to about 1510. But in a later passage Experience remarks : But this new lands found lately Been called America, because only Americus did first them find ; as if he knew nothing of Columbus, but thought that Amerigo Vespucci's voyage in 1497 was the first discovery of the new world. This would place our play about five years later, viz. 1515-1520. To its author we have no clue, although a legend NOTES TO FOUR ELEMENTS. 205 has grown up that it was both printed and published by John Rastell. The unique copy (unhappily imperfect) in the British Museum, was at one time bound up with a work printed by Rastell, and this may account for the attribution. It has the appearance of having been printed a little before 1540. 14. To regard his only intent and good ivy II : 'only' may here be an adjective ( = sole), or we may regard it as an adverb transposed, as in Shaks. Cor. \. I. 40 He did it to please his mother, and to be partly proud. 1 6. What nombre of bakes . . . be made andimprintyd. Taking the date of this interlude as about 1510, the number of books printed in the third of a century, since Caxton's first dated volume (The Dictes and Sayings of the Philosophers, 1477), would not have been very large, probably 500 would be a high estimate. For Caxton is only known to have printed something under a hundred ; the tale of Wynkyn de Worde's four hundred would not yet be nearly complete, and his fellow-apprentice Pynson was much less prolific. 17. Oftoyes and tryfellys. Caxton's tastes lay chiefly in the direction of works of morality and devotion, but he printed the works of Chaucer and Gower, and Malory's King Arthur. Wynkyn de Worde kept much on his master's lines, but added one or two interludes, some grammars and law books. To call these works 'toys and tryfellys' is unjust to our early printers; but it is true that they shrank from the labour and expense of publishing editions of the classics or many of the great works of medieval learning. In the Day Book of John Dome, an Oxford bookseller, for 1520, the entries of Balets' and Kesmes Kerrells (ballads and Christmas Carols) sold at a half-penny each, show a brisk trade in these ' trifles.' 25. Our tonge is now sufficient, &r*c. Contrast Chaucer, who refuses to descant on Canacee's beauty, in the tone of an artist working in an imperfect material, saying I dar not undertake so high a thing. Myn English eek is insufficient ; It muste be a rethor excellent, That couthe his colours longing for that art, If he sholde hir discryven every part. And he complains elsewhere of the poverty of the language which he himself so nobly enriched. 206 NOTES TO FOUR ELEMENTS. 47. Why shold not than, &rc. Our dramatist is of Juvenal's mind Semper ego auditor tantum, numquamne reponam? 330. Other causys there are wolde, be lernyd. For the use of would for requires to, cp. 1. 404 For cunnyng is the thynge that wolde be sought. Also Which would be howled out in the desert air. Macbeth, iv. 3. 194. And for the omission of the relative I have a brother is condemned to die. Measure for Meastire, ii. 2. 33. See Abbott's Shaksp. Gram. 244, 329. 339. In the myddes of the firmament . According to the Pto- lemaic system the earth was a sphere, immoveable in the centre of the universe, and the entire heavens revolved round it every four and twenty hours. The work of Copernicus (De Revolutionibus], which revived the Pythagorean doctrine of the sun as the centre of the planetary world, was not published till 1543. 367. May be play ne. The earth was anciently believed to be a flat disc of land, surrounded by the river Oceanus. The dis- covery of its sphericity is ascribed to Thales (640 B.C.). 373. 7"he eclypse . . . is never one tyme, &r*c. : e. g. an eclipse not visible at Greenwich until 6.10 a.m. would be visible at Dublin at 5.35, or a quarter of an hour earlier. 394. How many myle : the circumference of the earth at the equator is 24,899 miles, its equatorial diameter 7926.6 miles. 402. Then myght I say : i.e. if you were to bring him hither I should have reason to say, etc. 404. Wolde be sought : cp. note on 1. 330. 417. Synge tyrll on the bery : a fragment of a song ; cp. Ralph Roister Doister, ii. 3. 36 Heigh derie derie Trill on the berie ; and Browne's Brit. Past. i. 2. ' Piping on thine oaten reede upon this little berry (some ycleep a hillock).' [Murray's Dic- tionary^ 430. Hym : i. e. Studious Desire. 476. Nought in regards : i.e. the feeling, for what pleasure there may be in it, is nothing to be esteemed, except it be due to me. NOTES TO SKELTON. 207 517. Such ivyse, me thynketh : in such a manner that it seems to me my wits grow weary. For the omission of ' that ' cp. I am so much a fool it would be my disgrace. Macbeth, iv. 2. 27. 529. Poynt devise : exactly, faultlessly ; cp. As you Like It, iii. 2. 351 ' Point device in your accoutrements.' SKELTON'S MAGNIFICENCE. John Skelton was probably a native of Norfolk, and born about the year 1460. He studied at Cambridge, and has been identified with a 'Scheklton' who took his M.A. degree in 1484. Lines on the death of Edward IV. (1483) and the Earl of Northumber- land (1489) were probably among his earliest writings, and in 1490 Caxton describes him as having translated the Epistles of Cicero Ad Familiares and Diodorus Siculus. Caxton also mentions that Skelton had been ' late created poete laureate in the vnyuersite of oxenforde,' and the same distinction was conferred on him at Cambridge in 1493. In 1498 Skelton took Holy Orders, and soon afterwards was appointed tutor to the future Henry VIII. Before 1504 he had been given the rectory of Diss in Norfolk. By this time Skelton had engaged him- self in literary quarrels with Sir Christopher Garnisshe, with Alexander Barclay, and with William Lily, the grammarian. As yet, however, he enjoyed the patronage of Wolsey. But the poet was a born satirist, and shortly after the Cardinal's appointment as Papal Legate (July, 1518), Skelton drew down on himself his bitter enmity by a series of scathing satires. Of these his Colyn Cloute touches Wolsey but slightly, and may possibly have been written before 1518, but Why come ye nat to Court and Sfieke, Parrot, are full of bitter invective, and Skelton was obliged to take sanctuary at Westminster against the Cardinal's vengeance, and remained there till his death, June 21, 1529. Of another satirical work, an allegorical poem entitled the Boiuge of Court, we have no clue to the date. Skelton also wrote a charming lament of a nun for her pet bird (Phyllyp Sparrowe), and a coarsely humorous description of an ale-wife (The Tunnyng of Elynour Rummyng}. T/te Garlande of Laurell, a poem of sixteen hundred lines in his own honour, 20 8 NOTES TO SK ELTON. was composed late in life. Of his four dramatic compositions, the Enter hide of Vertue, the Comedy callyd Achademios, the Nigramansir (Necromancer) and Magnyfycence, the first and second have utterly perished, the third was seen by Warton (in an edition by Wynkyn de Worde, 1504) in the possession of William Collins, the poet, but has since disappeared, while Magnyfycence survives in a folio edition, assigned to the press of William Rastell, with the title : ' Magnyfycence, A goodly interlude and a mery deuysed and made by mayster Skelton poet laureate late deceasyd.' Skelton's Works were admirably edited in two volumes by the late Alexander Dyce in 1843. From this edition is taken the text of our extract, while the foregoing brief memoir is mainly compiled from Mr. Dyce's Introduction. Mr. Dyce entertained a higher opinion of the merits of Magnyfycence than the present editor finds it easy to share. It is distinctly inferior to the earlier plays, such as Everyman, and except in a few scenes does not tower greatly above Hickscomer, Lusty Juventus, and the like. The play begins with a con- troversy between Liberty and Felicity, who both submit them- selves to Measure (Aristotle's virtue of the ' mean '), and all three are taken by Magnificence as his counsellors. They are superseded, however, by the vices Fancy, Counterfeit, Counten- ance, Crafty Conveyance, and others, under false names. These new advisers bring Magnificence to ruin, and he comes under the blows of Adversity, and is visited by Poverty, Despair, and Mischief. Only the entrance of Good Hope saves him from suicide, but by the help of Redress, Sad Circumspection, and Perseverance he is eventually restored to his high estate. Our extract exhibits the fall of Magnificence and his visitation by Adversity and Poverty, and certainly shows Skelton at his best. 1879. Ye sente us a supervysour. In 1. 1808 Magnificence had appointed Clokyd Colusyon his supervisor, to direct Largesse and Liberty in the management of his affairs. 1885. Clokyd Colusyon, &>c. A rather distracting feature in these plays is the habit of the evil characters taking to them- selves the names of their contrary virtues. Thus Clokyd Co- lusyon went by the name of Sober Sadnesse, Crafty Conveyance as Surveyance, Counterfeit Countenance as Good Demeynaunce, Courtly Abusyon as Lusty Pleasure, and Fansy as Largesse. NOTES TO SKELTON. 209 1893. The letter: a forged letter by which Fansy had won the favour of Magnificence. 1909. I make them overthroive : 'overthrowe' is here a substantive. 1923. That foloive theyr fansyes in foly to fall. For the use of 'to' to express a result, cp. Gen. iii. 22, ' Man is become one of us to know good and evil.' 1938. 7 vysyte to bataylle. In 11. 1927, 1934 and 1951 we have ' vysyte with} and this, as Dyce suggests, is probably the true reading here. 1955. To spare the rod. The writers of Morality Plays were devout adherents of this text, see The Nice Wanton, which begins by quoting it ; compare also The Disobedient Child, who dilates on the cruelties of schoolmasters at great length, and persuades his father not to send him to school, to his own subsequent misery. But the brutality of the schoolmasters of old is well established. 1960. A fole to his sonne. For the use of ' to' cp. Mark xv. 23, ' The seven had her to wife,' and Co. 95 ' The devyl to his mayster he ches.' 1967. 7 am Goddys preposytour : ' preposytour,' i. e. a scholar appointed by the master to overlook the rest. ' I am pre- posyter of my boke, Duco classem? Hormanni Vulgaria, ed. 1530. \Dyce 1 s note.] 1973. Of him hathfrounde. I can find no instance of 'frown ' used with the preposition 'of,' nor does such usage seem reason- able. Dyce queries on, and probably rightly. 1989. Have envy at me. For the use of ' at ' as c introducing what is at once the exciting cause and the object of active emotions,' cp. Metr. Horn. 78, ' The fende at him had grete envye.' 2006. For, though yott were sometyme a noble estate : i. e. a person of rank ; cp. L 31 1, ' Syr, yf I have offended your noble estate.' 2042. Shertes of Raynes : i.e. shirts of fine linen from Rennes in France ; cp. the Romance of Eger and Gryme, 1. 305 She gave me 2 shirts of Raines in fere. 2070. In manus titas. The beginning of the text ' In manus tuas, Domine, commendo spiritum meum ' (Lord, into Thy hands I commend my spirit), used by repentant criminals at their execution. P 210 NOTES TO HEY WOOD. HEYWOOD'S THE PARDONER AND THE FRIAR. John Heywood, if we may believe Wood's Athena;, was a native of London, but he is elsewhere stated to have been born at North Mimms in Hertfordshire, where he certainly had property and was a neighbour of Sir Thomas More. He studied at Broadgate Hall, now Pembroke College, Oxford, and later on won the favour of Henry VIII and his daughter Mary. A staunch Catholic, despite his clear perception of the abuses then present in the Church, Heywood was suspected of treason during the reign of Edward VI, and narrowly escaped hanging. After the death of Mary he thought it wise to quit England, and settled at Mechlin, where he is said to have died in 1565. Of Heywood's non-dramatic works the two chief are his [Six\ Centuries of Pro verbes, first published in 1546, and reprinted with corrections in 1561, and The Spider and the Flie, an allegory, the first commenced and last finished of his works, which contains an allusion to the reign of Queen Mary. Of his dramas, five have come down to us, possibly all he wrote, and all of them early works, four having been published in or before 1533, and the fifth, which bears no date, belonging to about the year 1 540. The Play of Love deals with the contrarieties of lovers, The Play of the Weather with the troubles of Jupiter in bringing the elements into accord with the wishes of contending petitioners. A Play between John the husband, Tyb the wife, and Sir John the priest, takes a hen-pecked husband as its subject, while of The Foure PP. : a very mery enterhide of a Palmer, a Pardoner, a Potecary and a Pedlar, the humour consists in the rivalry of the first three characters as to which can tell the greatest lie, and the prize is won by the Palmer, who declares that in all his travels he has never yet seen ' any one woman out of patience.' Our extracts are taken from ' A merry Play between the Pardoner and the frere, the curate and the neybour Pratte. [Colophon :] Imprynted by Wyllyam Rastell, the v. day of Apryll, the yere of our lorde M. CCCCC. xxxill.,' and are reprinted from a facsimile made about the year 1830 from the original folio in the possession of the Duke of Devonshire. Sufficient is here given to render superfluous any analysis of Heywood's plot. For his con- ception of the play he was undoubtedly greatly indebted to NOTES TO HEY WOOD. 21 j the characters of the Pardoner and the Frere in Chaucer's Prologue, and these should certainly be read. Further illus- trations of the ill practices of the Pardoners will be found in Jusserand's English Wayfaring Life in the Middle Ages. 9. To poll nor to shave : not to bestow the tonsure, for this ceremony, being part of the rite of ordination, could only be performed by a bishop, but to shear and shave people of their money, or, as we should say, to ' fleece ' them. 23. Wylfull poverte. In the decadence of the Mendicant Orders this vow was evaded by means of an arrangement with the Pope, in whose name the Friars held property. 36. On the gospell : cp. Mark xvi. 15, and Luke x. 5-12. 79. Saint Leonard: Deacon and Martyr, roasted alive at Rome, A.D. 258. 97. I com from Rome : cp. Chaucer's Pardoner, whose mail or bag was ' bretful of pardons com from Rome al hot.' 98. All and some : ' each and all ' ; cp. Chaucer, Anelida and Arcite, 1. 26 For which the people blisful, al and somme, So cryden, etc. 104. These holy relyques. Lists of impossible or ridiculous relics formed a favourite weapon of satirists against the Par- doners. Chaucer contents himself with mentioning a veil worn by the B. Virgin, and a piece of the sail of St. Peter's boat ; but other lists, and Heywood's among them, are full of medieval light-hearted irreverence. 174. In this place : probably the e-final in 'place' is here to be sounded, so also in ' shame' in 1. 176. 192. Pope Leo X : Giovanni de' Medici, born 1475, raised to the papacy March nth, 1513, died December ist, 1521. This allusion makes it probable, though by no means certain, that the play was composed during the pontificate of Leo X, i.e. at least ten years before it was printed. 195. A s departe : for 'as' used to introduce an imperative, cp. Chaucer, Troilus, 522 ' For love of God,' ful pitously he seide, 'As go we scene the paleis of Creseide.' 262. Accurst in the greate sentence. This may refer either to the Final Judgment or to the sentence of Greater Excommuni- cation, but probably to the former. 289. Yf they fall ones, &>c. There is no reference here to the P 2 212 NOTES TO HEY WOOD. subject of Article XVI of the Church of England (Of Sin after Baptism). The Pardoner does not mean that from sins against knowledge there is no recovery, but that the knowledge remains, and there would thus be no need for the Friar to repeat his instructions. 300. Andlede them thytherby the purse strynges: cp. Chaucer, Prologue, 225-232 (character of the Friar) For unto a poure order for to give Is signe that a man is well i-schrive. For if he gaf, he dorste make avaunt He wiste that a man was repentaunt. For many a man so hard is of his herte, He may not wepe although him sore smerte. Therfore in stede of wepyng and preyeres Men moot give silver to the poure freres. 552. Ragman's rolles : a long, unintelligible story. 'Ragman was the name of an old medieval game in which characters of persons, good or bad, were written on a roll, and a string with a seal appears to have been attached to each character, so that when it was rolled up the persons engaged in the game might draw characters by chance.' (Halliwell.) Hence the application to any document with many signatures and seals, such as the roll offering their allegiance to Edward I, subscribed by the Scots nobility in 1296, and always quoted as the Ragman's Roll. But Ragman or Rageman was also a name for the Devil, and this seems to have given an almost uniformly opprobrious turn to the phrase, which is quite in keeping with our text. 557. Mayster parson gave me lycence before the. In the ' Merie Tales of Skelton,' the eighth tells us How the Fryer asked leave of Skelton to preach at Diss, which Skelton wold not grant. ' There was a fryer the whych dydde come to Skelton to have licence to preach at Diss. What woulde you preache there ? sayde skelton : dooe not you thynke that I am sufficiente to preache there in myne owne cure ? Syr, sayde the freere, I am the lymyter [ = district-beggar] of Norwych, and once a yeare one of our place dothe use to preache wyth you, to take the devocion of the people ; and if I may have your good wil, so bee it, or els I will come and preach against your will, by the authoritie of the byshope of Rome, for I have hys bulles to preache in everye place, and therfore I wyll be there on Sondaye nexte cummyng.' NOTES TO THERSITES. 213 Skelton routed this particular friar with a stupid joke about bulls and calves, but the tale suffices to show that the leave of the parish priest was merely asked by way of form and could be dispensed with. 574. Eggetoles. Mr. Hazlitt in his modernized edition quite rightly renders ' egoteles ' of the text by edgetools. Two lines of Chaucer give the right spelling : No flesh ne wiste offence of egge or spere. Former Age, 1. 19. But yet it maketh sharpe kervynge toles. Troiltts, 1. 632. 579. The tone: see CP. (28). 596. Within your lybertye : i.e. within the district in which Pratt acted as a constable. Liberty = ' a place or district within which certain privileges or franchises were enjoyed.' 620. Wylt thou be there ? is that what you are after ? 635. More tow on my dystaffe, &*. : more work than I can get through. THERSITES. At the end of this play the actors exhort their audience to Pray for his grace, with hearts that doth not feign, That long he may rule us without grief or pain. Beseech ye also that God may save his queen, Lovely Lady Jane, and the prince that he hath sent them between To augment their joy and the Commons' felicity ! Fare ye well, sweet audience, God grant you all prosperity. Prince Edward, afterwards Edward VI, was born on Aug. I2th, 1537, and his mother, Jane Seymour, died two days afterwards. The epilogue, therefore, must have been spoken between the two events, or at least before the news of the queen's death had reached the place where the play was acted. This may per- haps have been at Court, as, though the numerous classical allusions rather seem to point to a school or university per- formance, August I3th or I4th would not be a very likely date for such a festivity. The only known copy of the original edition of this play is in the possession of the Duke of Devonshire, by whose permission 214 NOTES TO THERSITES. a facsimile-reprint was made by Mr. Ashbee, from a copy of which the present extracts are printed. The title of the original edition runs : ' A new Enterlude, called | Thersytes. | This Enterlude Folow- ynge | Dothe Declare howe that the | greatest boesters are not the greatest | doers. ' The names of the players : THERSITES, A boster. MULCIBER, A smyth. MATER, A mother. MILES, A knyght. TELEMACHUS, A childe. ' [Colophon.] Imprinted at London, by John Tysdale, and are to be solde at hys shop in the vpper ende of Lumbard streete, in Alhallowes Churche yarde neare vntoo grace church.' John Tysdale is not known to have begun to print before 1561, so that the publication of the play must be dated nearly a quarter of a century later than its first performance. It was first reprinted in 1820 by Joseph Haslewood, and is included (in modernized spelling) in Mr. W. C. Hazlitt's edition of Dodsley's Old English Plays (Vol. i. pp. 391-431). Our extract gives, with very slight omissions, the whole of the play, with the exception of the curious episode of the visit of Telemachus (the son of Ulysses) to the mother of Thersites to be cured of the worms. The plot is apparently original. The play opens with three seven-line stanzas riming ababbcc. A fourth is begun, but after the quatrain is abandoned for couplets, which form the normal metre of the play, though occasionally relieved by quatrains and triplets. The number of accents in a line varies from two to five. Occasionally we get a line that might be read as a perfect heroic couplet, such as If Malvem hills should on thy shoulders light, They shall not hurt thee, nor suppress thy might. But the succeeding line If Bevis of Hampton, Colburn and Guy, is of a much more typical nature. 5. In Homer of my actes ye have red. The story of the attempt of Thersites to excite the Greeks against their leaders, and his reproof and chastisement by Ulysses, is given in the second book of the Iliad, but the Latin Homer is almost certainly referred to. NOTES TO THERSITES. 215 20. To play cowch quaile. Strutt in his Book of Sports mentions a game called ' Kales,' which is our Ninepins. ' Couch kale' may have been a term used in the game = lie down ninepin. But to couch is a term in falconry (' Like a falcon towering in the skies coucheth the fowl below.' Rape of Lucrece, 506), and the reference may be to this. 21. Mulciber : another name for Vulcan. 24. Office : officina, a workshop. Tysdale's edition prints the line Come forth, of thy office I the desire, which may be forced into meaning ' I desire the help of your craft.' 30. Lemnos and Ilva. It was at Lemnos that Vulcan touched ground when hurled from Olympus, and here was his workshop. Ilva (Elba) is mentioned on account of its iron mines. Mr. Hazlitt proposes to read Ithalia (better Aethalia), another name for Elba, for the sake of the rime to 'galea.' 31. Condatur mihi galea: a helmet may be fashioned for me. 37. A sallet, nowe all the herbes are dead. For the play on the two meanings of 'sallet,' cp. Jack Cade's speech at the beginning of scene 10, act. iv, King Henry VI : ' Now am I so hungry, that if I might have a lease of my life for a thousand years, I could stay no longer. Wherefore o'er a brick-wall have I climbed into this garden, to see if I can eat grass, or pick a sallet another while, which is not amiss to cool a man's stomach this hot weather. And I think this word " sallet " was born to do me good : for many a time, but for a sallet, my brain- pan had been cleft with a brown bill ; and many a time, when I have been dry and bravely marching, it hath served me instead of a quart-pot to drink in ; and now the word " sallet " must serve me to feed on.' 88. Hercules. The references are to the twelfth, first, second, and fourth labours of Hercules, viz. his bringing Cerberus from the lower world, his fight with the Nemean lion, with the Lernean hydra and Erymanthian boar. 90. B ere so vuylde. Bere, i.e. bear, is a misprint or mistake for bore or boar. 95. Have take: cp. 1. 102, ' have do.' 1 1 6. Bevis of Hampton, Colburne and Guy. Three old English heroes. Bevis of Southampton performed his exploits chiefly in Armenia ; Colburn, or Colbrand, was a giant of Danish 21 6 NOTES TO THERSITES. descent, slain by Guy of Warwick ; and Guy, his slayer, fought the Saracens, killed the boar of Windsor, the dun cow of Dunsmoor, and other ferocious beasts. See Drayton's Polyolbion, Books II, XII, XIII, and Copland's chapbooks of Bevis of Hampton and Guy of Warwick. 124. Lyons on Cotsolde. ' Cotswold lions' was a cant term for sheep. Cp. Heywood's Proverbs He semeth like a bore, the beaste should seme bolde, For he is as fierce as a lyon of Cotsolde. 1 30. Gawyn the curtesse, was Arthur's nephew, and was slain in error by his friend Lancelot. Cp. Carle of Carlile, 1. 28. Sir Gawaine was steward in Arthur's hall, Hee was the curteous knight amongst them all. Percy Folio, vol. ii. ' Kay, the crabbed,' was Arthur's foster-brother, and a mean, unpleasant person, disliked at Court for his habit of giving nick- names. 132. Syr Libeus Disconius : Li Biaus Desconneus (The Fair Unknown), whose name is thus corrupted, was a son of Sir Gawain. He is the subject of an English Romance printed in the Percy Folio, vol. ii, of which the French original was dis- covered in 1855. 136. Syr Launcelot de Lake. Lancelot was the son of Ban, King of Benwick, but was brought up by Vivienne, the Lady of the Lake, from whom he derived his epithet. 150. They geve me the wall : i.e. as a mark of respect, the road next the wall being cleaner. Cp. Scott's Fair Maid of Perth, ch. ii. ' More than once, when from chance, or perhaps from an assumption of superior importance, an individual took the wall of Simon in passing, the Glover's youthful attendant bristled up with a look of defiance.' 154. The proctoure and his men. The phrase confirms the indications offered by the numerous classical allusions in Ther- sites, and points to the play having been performed at Oxford or Cambridge, where the Proctors and their men are still part of the University police. 181. Olde purgatory e : 'olde' is here a 'colloquial intensive' ; cp. Macbeth, ii. 3, * If a man were porter of hell-gate, he should have old turning the key.' 183. No pardons: i.e. no pardons such as were sold by Pardoners. NOTES TO THERSITES. 217 200. Typhoeus : a monster with a hundred heads, killed by Jove's thunderbolt and buried under Etna. 20 1. Enceladtts, like Typhoeus, son of Tartarus and Ge (Hell and Earth), shared his brother's rebellion and fate. 216. Why 'le pardoners can lye : see preface and notes to the extract from Hey wood. 233. Let us departe : i.e. separate; cp. 'till death us depart' in the old form of the Marriage Service. 339. Cacus, a giant, son of Vulcan, dwelt in a cave on Mount Aventine, and stole some of the oxen which Hercules had taken from Geryon. For the story of his theft and its punishment see Virgil, AZneid, viii. 193-279. 246. Good godfather : apparently addressed to some one in the audience. 'Gaffer' (i.e. 'godfather') was till lately still a rustic mode of address to any elderly man. 247. A man to be borne in the vale: i.e. of the kind who would be born in a valley. Dwellers in mountainous districts have always regarded their neighbours of the valleys as dull- witted, as the Athenians the Boeotians. 297. Goddes of bat fay le : Bellona. 315. All to-rent: tear in pieces ; cp. Chaucer, Part, of Foules, 432, ' That with these foules I be al to rent.' So also ' to-torn,' ' to-shivered,' etc. 316. Syr Isenbrase : a gallant knight of whom his chronicler tells us : He was lyvely large and longe, With shoulders broade and armes stronge. He fell into the hands of ' the Sowdan,' and nearly suffered martyrdom for the faith, but eventually by his prowess gained not only liberty but a kingdom. A romance of ' Syr Isenbras,' with a very humorous picture of the knight on the title-page, was published by Copland. 318. Robin John and Little Hode. Hazlitt is probably right in thinking the transposition is intentional. 324. Busyris : a king of Egypt, who sacrificed strangers to Zeus, but was slain by Hercules. 399. / had craked to tymely here: had boasted too oppor- tunely, i.e. when there was some one at hand to accept his challenges. 421. Dares. See Virgil, ^Eneid, v. 362-484, for the story of how Dares, after conquering the boxers of his own age, provoked 21 8 NOTES TO BALE. the veteran Entellus to fight, and drew down on himself heavy punishment. 430. They had better have fette me an errand at Rome. The allusion is probably only to the length of time which any business at the Papal Court was protracted. It is possible, however, to read the line as a threat, inasmuch as appeals to Rome, without the king's leave, were severely punishable under the statutes of Prcemunire. 470. Now, where is any mo ? Thersites as yet has not heard the challenge. 477. Tyll some bloude apeare. Miles challenges Thersites to try a hit with him (assaye the a towche) to see who can draw first blood, the usual terms of a match with single-sticks or quarter-staves. 503. There came none in my sight. If readiness to fight was of the essence of the description of the foe, Thersites certainly did not answer to it, and Mater's reply was strictly accurate. 882. Cowardes make speake apase : there appears to be some confusion between ' may speak ' and ' make speech.' 913. Lovely Ladie Jane : see preface to this Extract. BALE'S KING JOHN. LIFE OF BALE. John Bale was born at Cove, near Dunwich, in Suffolk, on Nov. 21, 1495. At the age of twelve he was sent to a Carmelite monastery, and subsequently studied at Jesus College, Cambridge. Although in Holy Orders, he took to himself a wife and preached against the celibacy of the clergy. He was protected by Thomas Cromwell, and given the living of Thornden in Suffolk. But on Cromwell's execution he was obliged to flee to Germany, where he remained till 1547. On his return he was made Rector of Bishopstoke, and in 1552 became Bishop of Ossory, where his stringent measures against the adherents of the old religion nearly cost him his life. On the accession of Mary he was again obliged to flee, this time to Basle, where he remained till the close of her reign. Returning to England in 1559 he was given a Prebend's stall in Canterbury Cathedral, and died peacefully in 1563, after an eventful and turbulent life. Distinguished in a century of bitter controversy for his NOTES TO BALE. 219 unseemly virulence, which earned him the epithet of ' Bilious,' Bale gave the best of his strength to polemics. While in Germany he published an attack on the monastic system entitled The Actes of Englyshe Votaries, and also Lives of Sir John Oldcastle, William Thorpe and Anne Askew and the scurrilous Pageant of Popes. Another controversial work, The Image of both Churches, appeared while he was Rector of Bishopstoke, and after his stormy experiences at Ossory he printed an account of his ' Vocacyon ' to that see. To a different category belongs his Illustrium Majoris Britannia Scriptorum Summarium (1549), an account of five hundred British authors, which though full of mistakes and largely founded on the labours of Leland, yet entitles him to the gratitude of all students of the history of English literature. But our own interest in Bale has mainly to do with his plays, of which five out of twenty-two mentioned in his Summarium, have been preserved. Of these The three Laives of Nature, Moses and Christ remains in MS. and The Temptacyon of our Lorde is only a fragment. The remaining two, A Tragedy or Interlude manifesting the chief promises of God unto man by all ages in the old law, from the fall of Adam to the Incarnation of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the Life of John the Baptist, were published in 1538, and are said to have been greatly admired by Cromwell. Plays on ' God's Promises ' or ' Pro- cessus Prophetarum ' have left their traces on each of the four great cycles of Miracle Plays, but Bale's sermon in seven acts has a tediousness all its own. The play on St. John the Baptist, on the other hand, is enlivened by much party spirit and invective against the Old Church, whence, probably, the favour it found with Cromwell. KING JOHN. Bale's third surviving play is of later date than its predecessors. There is a reference to Darvell Gathyron, a Welsh image supposed to possess miraculous powers, which was burnt in 1538 ; in the Interpreter's speech at the end of act i, Henry VIII is alluded to as 'our late Kynge Henrye,' and the Epilogue, beginning Englande hath a queene, thankes to the Lorde above, Whych maye be a lyghte to other princes all, clearly alludes to Elizabeth. On the other hand, the play is mentioned in the edition of Bale's Illustr. M. Brytan. Script. Summarium, and must therefore have existed in some form 220 NOTES TO BALE. when that work was written. The most probable supposition is that the first draught of King John should be dated between 1547, when Bale returned from abroad, and 1552, when he began his troublous experiences in Ireland. The play opens with a speech by the King, in which he declares his determination to do justice. England, as a widow, implores his help against the clergy, but their conference is interrupted by Sedition, who is strongly clerical in his sym- pathies. Nobility, Clergy, and Civil Order, come in and discuss the state of the kingdom, and Clergy makes a hypocritical submission. Dissimulation and Sedition take counsel, and bring in Private Wealth and Usurped Power to their aid. They procure the election of Stephen Langton as Archbishop (here we touch history), and soon after we have the Pope cursing King John for his attacks on the Church. This closes act i. In the second act we find the clergy preparing to resist the King, and then follows our first extract. In a subsequent scene we are shown John's submission to Pandulph and the hard terms exacted of him, but Sedition is not satisfied, and procures a fanatic monk to murder the King. The scene in which he effects this forms our second extract. But now come on Verity and Imperial Majesty. The memory of the King is vindicated, and the play ends with compliments to Queen Elizabeth. That Bale took his views of King John and his reign from any previous historian is unlikely. Holinshed, whose History was published in 1577, distinctly tells us that all previous historians had been prejudiced against the King, and that he had been obliged to base his facts on the testimony of hostile witnesses. He inclines to Bale's view, though somewhat doubt- fully. Yet he can write of John : ' Certeinlie it would seem that the man had a princelie heart in him, and wanted nothing but faithful subjects to have assisted him in revenging such wrongs as were done and offered by the French king and others.' Quite, too, in Bale's tone is his mention of ' The sawcie speech of proud Pandulph the pope's lewd legate to King John, in the presumptuous pope's behalf.' TEXT. The text of our extracts is taken from the edition printed in 1838 for the Camden Society, and edited by Mr. John Payne Collier, from the unique manuscript, part of which is in Bale's autograph, in the Library of the Duke of Devonshire. 1273. Constytute. For other instances of Bale's use of this NOTES TO BALE. 221 unanglicized form of the Latin past participle, see 1. 1357, convyt (convictus) ; 1. 1358, interdytt (interdictus) ; 1. 2141, excommunycate (excommunicatus) ; 1. 2144, intoxycate in- toxicatus). 1287. A ster apared crowne. Bale probably wrote these words intending them to mean 'a star-adorned crown.' But Mr. Bradley has pointed out to me a verse on the martyrdom of Becket in No. 46 of the Songs and Carols, edited by Thomas Wright from Sloane MS. 2593, which runs as follows : Beforn his auter 1 he knelyd adoun, Ther they gunne to paryn his crown, He sterdyn the braynys up and down, Of tans celt gaudia. The prefix a- (=ge-, y-) was not very uncommon in the I5th century in the formation of past participles, and ' ster apared ' may thus mean 'star-clipped.' In either case the reference is to Becket's head when covered with wounds, and Bale may have intended some kind of pun. 1288. Upon it : in consequence of it. 1289. The Pope's renowne : cp. 'the king's majesty.' 1292. Stand with: is consonant with; cp. 1. 1381 Yt stondyth not with your avantage. 1294. To helpe Jerusalem cyte. According to Holinshed's account the third, fourth, and fifth clauses of the agreement ran as follows. 3. ' Item that within three years after the nativity of our lord next ensuing he [Henry II] should take upon him the crosse and personallie passe to the Holie Land. 4. ' Provided that if upon any urgent necessitie he chanced to go into Spain to warre against the Saracens there, then so long space of time as he spent in that journie he might defer his going to the East parts. 5. ' Item he bound himselfe in the meantime by his oth, to emploie so much monie as the Templers should thinke sufficient for the finding of two hundred knights or men of armes, for one yeares terme in the defense of the Holie Land.' 1314. With the more : i.e. with the additional amount payable as compensation. 1 Text ' aunter,' by a clear mistake of the scribe. 222 NOTES TO BALE. 1318. As for ther taxe : cp. Holinshed, 'Moreover in this yeare [1207] about Candlemasse the K[ing] caused the 13 part of everie man's goods, as well of the spiritualtie as of the tem- poralitie, to be levied and gathered to his use.' 1320. Quyck in sentence : i.e. hasty of judgment. 1340. As saith Solomon: 'The king's heart is in the hand of the Lord, as the rivers of water : he turneth it whithersoever he will,' Prov. xxi. I. 1359. The bysshope of Norivyche and the bysshope of Wyn- chester. Bale seems here to be drawing on his imagination, as the Bishop of Norwich was appointed in 1210 John's Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, and three years later brought 500 men to his aid, while the Bishop of Winchester also is expressly mentioned as having been of the king's party. The Bishops to whom the Pope's bull was directed were those of London, Ely and Worcester, who with Jocelyn, Bishop of Bath, and Giles, Bishop of- Hereford, subsequently fled from John's vengeance over sea. 1366. Any mayntenance pretend : offer you any support. 1374. Absolucyon a pena et cttlpa, and also dene remyssyon. Absolution z.p(zna removes the penalties imposed by the Church ; absolution a culpa, or 'clean remission,' removes guilt and reconciles the sinner with God. 1385. Your curssys we have that we never yet demanded. Bale, who took a great interest in Wyclif s movement, may have been thinking of the story he tells in the De Officio Regis of the man who told his priest that, since excommunication was such an excellent medicine, he might keep it for his own use. 2065. Wassayle, wassayle. 'This is probably,' says Mr. Collier, ' the oldest drinking song in our language.' 2075. Now forsooth and God. Probably the word 'wold' or ' would ' has dropped out of the text (now of a truth if God so willed), or we may suspect Bale of confusing the ' for ' in ' forsooth ' with the ' fore ' in the common oath 'fore or before God. 2076. Alevyn. The number appears to be dictated only by the necessities of rime and metre. 2078. Thu mayest seme for to be : a polite affirmative ; cp. Ev. 130 and note. 2082. / am taken of men for monastycall Devocyon : a very undramatic line, only to be excused as a kind of clumsy aside to NOTES TO BALE. 223 the audience. ' Taken of men for ' = interpreted by men as, taken as the type of. 2087. Malmesaye, capryck, lyre or ypocras. Malmsey or malvoise is a sweet white wine from Malvasia in the Morea ; capryck came from Capri near Naples, Tyre from Tyre in Phoenicia ; hippocras was a mixture of wine, spices and sugar, said to have derived its name from Hippocrates' Sleeve, the name for the strainer through which it was passed. For another list of wines compare the Taverner's speech in the interlude of the Four Elements : Ye shall have Spanish wine and Gascon, Rose colour, white, claret, rampion, Tyre, Capric and Malvoisin, Sack, raspice, Alicant, rumney, Greek, ipocras, new-made clary, Such as ye never had ; For if ye drink a draught or two, It will make you, ere ye thence go, By [Jupiter], stark mad. Also MM. 470-480, and note. 2090. / praye the drynke half to me. The dozen lines that follow show that Bale was not quite destitute of dramatic power. The poor fanatic does what he can for himself, and, when escape is hopeless, repeats the king's 'there is no remedye' in awistful aside. The alternative account of John's death given in Higden's Polychronicon comes nearest to Bale's version. ' John, kynge of Ynglonde,' he writes, ' diede of the flix at Newerke . . . Never- theless the commune fame is that he was poysonede at the monastery of Swynyshed of White Monkes. For as hit is seide, he seide ther at a dyner that he sholde make a loofe, that tyme was worthe an halpenny, to be worthe xij d . by the ende of the yere, yf he myghte have lyve. Oon of the brethren of that place, familier with the kynge, herynge that, ordeynede poyson, and receyvynge the sacrament afore, toke that poyson to the kynge, and so they dyede bothe by the drynkynge of hit.' In Holinshed the monk poisons some of a dish of pears, and knowing himself which to avoid, escapes. In Hardyng the poison is given in plums. 2107. A masse of Scala Celt. There is no sequence in any Mass I have been able to discover beginning with the words Scala Cceli. The words must therefore be explained as having 224 NOTES TO BALE. special reference to the coming allusion to Enoch and Elijah in the next line. 21 10. Provyde a gyldar, &*c. Another dramatic passage. Bale doubtless wrote it as a part of his polemic against the old religion, but the curious detail of the monk's dream suits well with his fanatic character. 2115. To the than will offer, &c. ' Sedition ' speaks in con- temptuous irony. 2120. Where became the monke ? Another good touch. The monk has not been mentioned by England, but the King's thoughts turn to him on the word betrayed. 2127. So many masendewes, &c. Bale was probably applying his remarks to his own times, of which they were fairly true. Holinshed gives no mention of any such benefactions made by John, but alludes to his building or repairing Beaulieu Abbey and six other monasteries, as a proof that ' he was not so void of devotion towards the Church as divers of his enemies have reported.' 2134. Voluntary e ivorkes : cp. the XlVth Article of the Church of England, 'Voluntary works, besides, over and above, God's commandments, which they call Works of Supererogation, cannot be taught without arrogancy and impiety.' 2135. Sacrifice of the Turke : cp. Article XIII. 'Of Works before Justification.' 2171. Report what they ivy II, &C. Bale here shows himself uneasily aware that his view of King John was not the one generally accepted. Holinshed, as has been noted, in summing up John's reign, alludes to the hostility of the witnesses on whom he had been obliged to rely. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. ABBREVIATIONS EMPLOYED. Ch 1 . = Chester Play of the Flood. Ch a . = Chester Play of the Sacrifice of Isaac. Co. = Coventry Play. CP. = Castle of Perseverance. Ev. = Everyman. FE. = Interlude of the Four Elements. Hey. = Heywood's Parson, Pardoner, and Neighbour Prat. Hh. = Harrowing of Hell. (Appendix.) KJ. = Bale's King John. MM. = Play of St. Mary Magdalene. Sk. = Skelton's Magnificence. T. = Towneley's ' Secunda Pastornm.' Th. = Thersites. Y. = York Play of the Creation. Also adj. adjective ; adv. adverb ; num. numeral ; pr. p. present par- ticiple ; //. past participle; sb. substantive; sb.pl. substantive plural. The following abbreviations are used in. a particular sense: v. verb in the infinitive mood ; pr. s., pt. s. the third person singular of the present or past tense; pr. pi., pt. pi. the third person plural of these tenses, except when the numerals i or 2 are added; imp. s., imp.pl. the second person singular or plural of the imperative mood. j^ Abrode, adv. abroad. Th. 522. Abydande, pr. p. abiding. Y. 7. A., prep, of; 'maner a way,' man- Abye, v. pay for, atone for. T. nerofway. Ch". 400. 283 ; Th. 275. A. for he. FE. 529. Abyll, adj. sufficient. MM. 99. A. for have; a fo = have been, Accompt, v. count, reckon. FE. Co. 97 ; God a mercy. MM. 385. 619. Acord, sb. agreement, judgment. A, for ah, Ev. 304. CP. (157). A-baffe, v. turn aside, waver. Acqueynt, sb. acquaintance. Ev. MM. 1437. 156. Abasse, imp. s. abase. MM. Adeu, Adewe = adieu, farewell. 1376. Hey. 640; Ev. 300, 800. A-baye, sb. surrender. MM. 363. Adoun, adv. down. MM. 492. Aboht. //. paid for, atoned for. Adreade, //. dismayed. Ch 7 . Hh. 59, 61, 158. 260. Abowndans, sb. abundance. Aferde,//. afraid. Ev. 251 ; Th. MM. 381. 197. Abowne,/r. bidding. MM. 62. Bede, sb. bed. MM. 270. Bedene, adv. presently, forthwith, but often without much force. Y. 14. CP. (55). Bedys, sb. pi. prayers. CP. (96). Beeldand, pr. p. building, con- structing. Y. 87. Beelde, v. build, make, Y. 35, 47!//- I0 7- Beeldyng, sb. shelter. Y. 38. Beestly, adv. like an animal. E. 74- Behaver, sb. behaviour. KJ. 1329. Behette, pr. I s. promise. Ch 1 . 305 ; behighte. Ch 1 . 324 ; be- hitte. Ch 1 . 282. Behetyn, //. promised. CP. (119). Behove, sb. behoof, profit. Ev. 638. Beledande, pr. p. al-beledande, all-protecting. Y. 21. Belive, adv. quickly. Ch 1 . 120; CP. (321). Bernes, sb. pi. beams, rays. Y. 50, 68 ; bemys. MM. 623. Bemys, sb. pi. trumpets. CP. (215)- Bene , pr. //.are. Ch 1 . 3 1 7 . Benesown, sb. blessing. MM. 1208. Benyng, adj. benign. MM. 626. Benyngly, adv. benignly. MM. 616. Berande, pr. p. bearing, behaving. Y. 40. Berar, sb. bearer. Y. 36. Berdes, sb.pl. maidens. MM. 51. Besawnt, sb. a gold coin. MM. 1218; besawntes. CP. (186). Besegyn, v. besiege. MM. 364. Best, sb. beast. Th. 359 ; beste, Hey. 164. Besych, pr. \ s. beseech. KJ. 2152. Beayn,//. beseen. MM. 54. Bet, pp. made amends for. Hh. 172. Betake, v. commit. Ev. 298. Betande, /;-./. flaming. Y. 102. Bete, v. heal, amend. CP. (93) ; Hh. 224. Q 2 228 GLOSS A RIAL INDEX. Beth, pr. pi. are. MM. 1528. Better, adj. bitter. MM. 666. Betternesse, sb. bitterness. MM. 604. Be-tyme, adv. betimes, quickly. Ch 1 . 223. Beyn, v. be. MM. 56. Bicam, pt. i s. became. Hh. 48. Biggeth, pr. s. builds. Hh. 87. Bihete, pt. 2 s. promisedst. Hh. 189, 197. Bi-leven, v. remain behind. Hh. 233- Bitte, v. bite. Ch 1 . 58. Bittor, sb. bittern. Ch 1 . 182. Blakkeste, adj. most black. Y. 101. Ble, sb. colour, complexion, coun- tenance. MM. 68; CP. (10), (272) ; blee. Y. 5. Blendyng, pr. p. blinding. Y. 5. Blendyd,//. blinded. CP. (301 ). Blent, pp. blinded, deceived. CP. (294). Bleykyn,z>. blacken. CP. (272"). Blinde, adj. confused, 'blind mater.' Ev. 102 ; ' blind rekeninge.' Ev. 508. Bio, adj. blue, livid. Y. 101. Bio, sb. blow ; ' bemys' bio', the blowing of trumpets. CP. (315). Bloudsouppers, sb. pi. blood- suppers. KJ. 2169. Blynne, v. cease. Ch 1 . 8, 1 34 ; CP. (299), (368). Blys,/r. s. bless. MM. 276. Blysch, sb. bliss. MM. 1540. Blyssyng, sb. blissfulness. Y. 5, 20. Blyve, adv. quickly. CP. (m). Bob, sb. bunch, cluster. T. 729. Bobaunce, sb. pride. CP. (349). Bobbyt,//. cheated. CP. (294). Bocke, sb. book. KJ. 1355. Bolit, //. bought. Hh. 112. Boke, sb. book. Ev. 104, 136. Bokell, v. buckle. Th. 108. Bokys, sl>. pi. books. FE. 39. Bone, sb. boon, favour. CP. (40. Bonere, adj. debonair, com- plaisant. Ch 2 . 455. Boost, sb. boast. Ev. 883. Borde, sb. board. Ch 1 . 75. Bore, //. born. Ch 1 . 286. Borowe, v. redeem. Ev. 644 ; borwe. Co. 21. Bot, conj. but. T. 10. Bote, sb. salve, remedy, healer. CP. (169), (309), (31 7)- MM. 921, 1546. Botte, sb, boate. Ch 1 . 245. Boune, see bowne. Boute, prep, without. Ch 1 . 63, 122. Bouth, adj. both Ch 1 . 234, 289. Bower, sb. chamber. MM. 363. Bowne, adj. ready, prepared. Ch 1 . 52, 64 ; boune. Ch 1 . 264. Bowrde, sb. jest. T. 343. Bowrys, sb. pi. bowers. MM. 336. Bowth,//. bought. MM. 589. Brace, 71. bluster. Sk. 1916. Bragaunce, sb. boasting. T. 34. Brage, v. boast, Sk. 1916. Brast, v. break. Ev. 814. Brayd, sb. haste. MM. 1148. Breade, sb. breadth. Ch 1 . 29. Brede, adj. broad. CP. (187). Brefes, sb. pi. short notes. T. 668. Breke, v. open, declare. Ev. 224; break through. Co. 9. Bren, v. burn. T. 606. Brennynge, sb. burning. Sk. Brent, //. burnt. Y. 107. Brewe, v. brew, concoct, prepare. CP. (309), (3i7)- Briggen, adj. short (Hazlitt). Th. 170, 1 88. Brighthode, sb. brightness. Y. 50, 68. Bring forward, v. escort. Ev. 290. Erode, adj. broad. Ch 1 . 26; Th. 1 20. Browth, //. brought. MM. 279, 592, 1389; CP. (14), (52). Brynande, pr. p. burning. \. 102. Bryst, v. burst. T. 640. Bryth, adj. bright. CP. (82) ; brygth. MM. 669. Bun,//, bowne, ready. T. 764. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 229 But, conj. except, unless. Ch 1 . 7, 206 ; MM. 1529. Euxomly, adv. obediently. Y. 40 ; Hey. 610. By, v. for abye, suffer for. Y. 119. Bydde, v. pray. CP. (41). Byddyth, itnp.pl. bid. Co. 87. Byde, pr. \ s. bid, command. Y. 22. Byde, v. abide. Y. 47. Bydene, adv. immediately. Ch 1 . 132- Bygged, //. built, made. Y. 68. Byggyngys, sb. pi. biggings, buildings. CP. (187). Bygly, adv. powerfully. Y. 70. Byleve, v. believe. Ev. 676. Byn, v. be. MM. 623, 1381 ; pr. pi. are. MM. 1533. Byrnande, pr. p. burning. Y. 5- By-sydes, adv. besides. KJ. I35 6 - C. Cabbelles, sb. pi. cables. Ch 1 . 90. Cam, //. s. and //. came. CP. (23), (30); Hey. 63; KJ.i28 5 , Capcyouse, adj. captious. KJ. 1299. Carbuckyls, sb. pi. carbuncles. Sk. 1928. Garde, sb. 'a sure carde,' a sure proof. Th. 888. Careful, adj. full of cares. Co. 16, 2v Carshaffe, sb. kerchief. Ch 3 . 386. Cast, sb. contrivance. T. 352. Catyfes, sb. pi. caitiffs, rascals. Hey. 590. Cawdels, sb. pi. caudels, possets. Sk. 2034. Cawth, //. caught. CP. (20), (90). Caysere, sb. kaiser, emperor. CP. (69). Caytyfys, sb. pi. caitiffs, rascals. MM. 58. Cete, sb. city. MM. 473. Charret, sb. car, chariot. Th. 210. Charys, sb. pi. jobs. T. 315. Cheiste, sb. chest, used of Noah's ark. Ch 1 . 206. Chere, sb. countenance, demean- our. Hey. 57 ; Th. 469. Chered,//. entertained. Ev. 501. Ches, pt. s. chose. Co. 95. Chesun, sb. enchesun, reason. CP. (284). Childer, sb. pi. (northern form\ children. Ch 1 . 238. Chriseten, sb. Christian. MM. 1547; Chrisetyn. MM. 1542. Chrystene, sb. Christendom. Th. 123. Chyldyrn, sb. pi. children. MM. 276. Chyte, v. chide. T. 637. Clary, sb. a sweet wine. MM. 477- Clatter, v. talk, brag. Th. 523, Hey. 10. Cleflfys, sb. pi. cliffs. MM. 55. Clergy, sb. science, learning. T. 686. Clokys, sb. pi. claws, clutches. Sk. 1900. Clowches, sb. pi. clutches. Th. 507- Glower, sb. clover. MM. 294. Clowtes, sb. fl. blows. Th. 505. Clowtt, sb. cloth. T. 595. Clyme, v. climb. KJ. 2108. Clyped,//. called. Hey. 35. Clyr, adj. clear. MM. 600. Coke, sb. pi. cocks. Ch 1 , 185. Colacyon, sb. homily, sermon. Hey. 70. Combred, pp. cumbered. Ev. 60. Comeryd, pp. cumbered. Co. 31. Comliar, adj. comelier, hand- somer. MM. 67. Commynalte, sb. commonalty. KJ. 2155. Compane, sb. company. T. 53. Compas, v. surround. FE. 366. Concertation, sb. conflict. Th. 365. Conger, sb. a sea eel, Th. 381. Connynge, adj. clever. FE. 327. Connynge, sb. knowledge, ability, power. FE. 21 ; Hey. 39. 230 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Connyngly, adv. skilfully. MM. 1397- Consell, sl>. counsel. MM. 375. Conseyll, sb. counsel. MM. 382. Conseyte, sb. conceit, imagina- tion. FE. 44. Contembtacyon, sb. contentation, contentment. FE. 399. Contene, v. hold together. Y. !5- Convey, imp. s. stow away. KJ. 2099. Conveyed, pp. escorted. Ev. 816. Convyt,//. convicted. KJ. 1357. Cop, sb. cup. T. 735. Cors, sb. body. CP. (188). Cors, sb. course, direction. MM. 1437- Coryows, probably a translitera- tion from Greek Kvptos, lord: ' Coryows Christe,' Lord Christ. CP. (46). Cost, sb. coast. MM. 1212; castes. CP. (246). Coule, sb. cabbage. Ch 1 . 172. Counte, sb. account, reckoning. Ev. 104, 493, 502. Courese, pr. pi. course, run. Y. 155- Courtes, adj. courteous. MM. 490. Covetyse, sb. covetousness. Hey. 204. Cowch Quail, sb. ? a cry used in the game of Kales, or ninepins. Th. 20. See note. Cowde, //.//. could. KJ. 1379. Cowre,/r. i j-. cower. T. 733. Crake, v. boast. Th. 371. Craked, //. boasted. Th. 399 ; ft. s. crakyd, sang noisily. T. 667. Crakynge, sb. boasting. Th. 880 ; z&pr.p. Th. 889. Craturs, sb. pi. creatures. FE. 455- Creke, 'to cry creke,' to yield. Th. 100. Croes, sb.pl. crows. Ch 1 . 185. Crop, sb. head. T. 736. Crosse out, v. annul, make no count of. Ev. 800. Crouche, imp. pi. kneel. Hey. 170. Crousse, adj. brisk, lively. Ch 1 . 178. Croyne,/r. 2 pi. croon. T. 672. Crysme, sb. a chrisom cloth. CP. 20. Crystyndom, ^ Christendom. KJ. 1365- Cum, v. come. KJ. 1325 ; imp. s. KJ. 2101 ; CP. (71), (10.0), (no). Cumly, adj. comely. Y. 99. Cunne, v. learn. CP. (286); know, be able. CP. (316). Cunnyng, sb. knowledge. FE. 404. Cunsell, sb. counsel. KJ. 1282. Cur lues, .^.//.curlews. Ch 1 . 187. Curssys, ^. //. curses. KJ. 1385. Curteys, adj. curteous. MM. "37- Gust, //. kissed. CP. (126). Cyataca, sb. sciatica. Sk. 1982. Cyte, sb. city. KJ. 1274. D. Dale, sb. dole, bounty. Y. 78. Dalle, sb. fist. T. 744. Damdpnyd, //. damned, con- demned. MM. 636 ; dampned, Ev. 310. Dar, pr. i s. dare. T. 303. Dasters, sb. pi. dastards. Th. 17. Daynetethly,^?/. daintily. Y. 78. Debate, vb. abate, diminish. Th. 412, 469. Ded,/;?. s. did. KJ. 1280. Ded, pp. dead. Hh. in; Hey. 631. Dede, sb. deed. MM. 633. Dedyst, pt. is. didst. MM. 672. Dee, sb. Dieu, God ; ' per dee,' par dieu. KJ. 2081. Deed,//, dead. Ev. 255. Defe, adj. deaf. Ev. 803. Defte, adj. clever, dexterous. Y. 92. Delande,/r./. dealing, distribut- ing. Y. 78. Dele, sb. part, bit. Y. 158. Dele, sb. pity. CP. (210). Dele, v. deal, have part with. CP. ( 99 ). GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 231 Delectabyll, adj. delightful. MM. 593. Dell, sb. part, bit, whit. Hey. 563. Delycows, adj. delicious. MM. 335- Delycyte, sb. delicacy. MM. 72. Demden,/^. 5. condemned. Hh. 56. Deme, v. judge. Co. 1 24. Demenour, sb. director. Sk. 1887. Dent, sb. blow. MM. 272. Departs, v. (i) depart, go away, separate. Ev. 96. 296; Th. 233. Hey. 549. (ii) divide, e. g. 'depart your goodes' = divide your wealth. Hey. 96. (iii) part with, e. g. departe with your riches. MM. 102. Depnes, sb. deepness. FE. 356. Deprave, v. depreciate, slander. FE. 436. Dere, adj. precious. Y. n. Dere, sb. harm, injury. Y. 64. Derand, pr. p. harming. Y. 37. Derworth, adj. precious. Y. 92. Descend, v. make descend. MM. 1558. Desevyr, v. separate. MM. 301. Dessetres, sb. distress MM. 104. Desyplys, sb. pi. disciples. MM. 614. Devoyd, pr. pi. go out. MM. "32.3- Devyne, adj. divine. FE. i. Devyr, sb. devoir, duty. MM. 1180. Dew, adj. due, fitting. Hey. 72 ; dewe. H. 314. Dewes, int. the deuce. Y. 92. Dewka, sb.pl. dukes. KJ. 1368. Dewresse, sb. duresse, hardship. MM. 281 ; duresse. MM. 284. Dewylys, sb. pi. devils. CP. (34). Deyver, sb. devoir, duty. Y. 156. De^e, v. die Hh. 56. Diewly, adv. dewly. Y. n. Diffynicion, sb. definition, limit. Co. 100. Digges. sb. pi. ducks. Ch 1 . 189. Dighte, v. make ready, prepare. Ch 1 . 79, 301. Dilfull, adj. sorrow-full. Ch 8 . 3I3- Disese, sb. discomfort. CP. (219). Do,//, done. KJ. 1354 '> Th. 102. Does, imper. pi. do. Y. 1 56. Dold, adj. stupid ; hande dold, with numbed hands. T. 2. Dole, sb. sorrow, trouble. CP. (407) ; Y. 98. Dome, sb. doom, judgment. Ev. 261, 885, 901. Don, adv. down. MM. 1203. Don, pr. pi. do. MM. 61. Dore, sb. door. KJ. 1377. Dowtles, adv. doubtless. FE. 358. Douctors, sb. pi. daughters. MM. 68. Dowtter, sb. daughter. MM. 79. Doyne, //. done. T. 291. Drackes, sb. pi. drakes. Ch 1 . 189. Drawe, //. drawn over, covered. Sk. 2040. Dray, v. draw. T. 317. Dresse, v. direct. MM. 1182. Dreve, //. driven. CP. (407). Dyd, v. did. Ev. 474. Dyghte,//. prepared. Th. 351; Y. ii, 109. Dynt, sb. blow. Sk. 1904. Dysceyved,//. deceived. Co. 24. Dyscus, imper. s. spread abroad. MM. 1562. Dyspare, sb. despair. Ev. 468. Dysses, sb. decease. MM. 80. Dystaunce, sb. distance, estrange- ment. CP. (384). Dystres, sb. distress. Ev. 508. Dyvers, adj. several. FE. 49, 328. E. Ech, adj. each. Ch 1 . 191. Een, sb. pi. eyes. 7.295. Eft-whyte, v. requite again, re- store. T. 305. Eftyr, adv. after. Y. 125 ; efter, Y. 131. Egge-toles, sb. pi. edge-tools. Hey. 574. Eke, conj. also. Ev. 503; Hey. 208, 210. Eldyth, pr. s. aileth. Th. 480. 232 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Elfe, sb. oaf, lubber. Hey. 629. Elles, adv. else. Ch l . 66, 207 ; MM. 635 ; Th. 101, etc. Elvysshe, adj. simple. Th. 74. Emel, prep, among. Y. 146. Emprise, sb. enterprise. CP. (198). Encomberowns, sb. encum- brance, MM. 1533. Enew, adj. enough. Y. 104. Enhanse, v. exalt. MM. 6n. Enmys, sb. pi. enemies. KJ. 1378. Enquere, v. enquire. FE. 400, Hey. 61. Entendyd, pp. minded, deter- mined. Hey. 68. Entent, sb. will, purpose, mean- ing. Sk. 1946; MM. 670; Ev. 8. CP. (115.) Envy, sb. ill-will. Sk. 1989. Es, pr. s. is. Y. 2, 10, etc.; art. Y. 74. Est, sb. the east. FE. 351, 355. Estate, sb. class or order in the commonwealth. KJ. 2143. Everychone, every one. Ev. 840, 856. Evyn, sb. evening. FE. 407. Excommunycate, pp. excom- municated. KJ. 2141. Exorte, v. go forth. Co. 56. Expoun, v. expound. FE. 26. Exprese, adv. expressly. MM. 82. Exprese, v. express, read out, declare. MM. 298, 1184, 1383. Eylytt, pr. s. aileth. MM. 1545. Eynd, sb. end. MM. 599. Eynes, sb. pi. eyes. Co. 25. F. Facyon, sb. fashion. Hey. 590, 609. Fade, v. make faded. Y. 60, 132. Fall, sb. case, plight. Ev. 514. Famyt,//. famished. Co. u. Fand, v. find. Ch 2 . 470. Fane, adj. fain, glad. T. 39. Fang, v. take. T. 679. Fantasyes, sb. pi. fancies. Y. 129 \fantesye. FE. 43. Fard, //. feared, afraid. T. 677. Fare, v. go. T. 714 ;pr. i s. P. (4); faren, v. Hh. 175. Farmerye, sb. infirmary. KJ. 2102. Fame, pp. fared. T. 587. Faryn, v. go. CP. (403). Fastande, pr. p. fasting. Y. 80. Fatherys, sb. gen. case, father's. MM. 298. Fatt, sb. fate. CP. (336). Faver, v. favour. KJ. 1330. Fawor, sb. fervour. MM. 483. fawour. MM. 638. Faworus, adj. desirous. MM. 673- Faye, sb. faith. Ch 1 . 290; Ch 2 . 433 ; Ev. 298. Fayer, adj. fair. MM. 669. Fayn, adv. gladly. MM. 495 ; fayne. Ch 1 . 147 ; Ch 2 . 252 ; Ev. 515. Fayne, v. feign. Th. 910. Fayre, adj. fair. Y. 65 ; adv. Ev. 872 Fayrear, comp. adj. fairer. Y. 53. Fayrhede, sb. fairness, beauty. Y. 66. Faythly, adv. featly, aptly. Y. 19. Fe, sb. possessions. Sk. 1993. Feare, sb. companion ; in fere, together. Ch 1 . 78, 289; Ch 2 . 454- Fearefully, adv. timorously. Th. 387. s. d. Fectually, adv. effectually, truly. MM. 643. Fede, //. fed. Y. 76. Fee, sb. money, goods. MM. 299. Felande, pr. p. feeling. Y. 79. Felawe, sb. fellow. Ev. 284. Felde, sb. field. Th. 149. Felescheppys, sb.pl. fellowships. CP. (311)- Fell, pr. i s. fell, lay low. KJ. 1392. Fell, adj. cruel. MM. 280. Felyng, sb. feeling. Y. 60. Femynyte, sb. womanliness. MM. 71. Fende, sb. fiend. CP. (269) ; Ev. 883 ; fendes. CP. (303) ; Hh. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 233 Pende, v. protect. CP. (373). Pendyd, //. prevented, hindered. CP. (303). Fere, v. make afraid. Ev. 253. Fere,st>. companion. Hh. 69 ; in fere, together. T. 715 ; feres, 53. Ferre, adv. far. Ev. 816. Fest, adj. fast, fixed. T. 20 ; feste, pp. fastened. Y. 66. Pet, v. fetch. Th. 185. Fete, sb. pi. feet. MM. 667. Fett, sb.pl. feet. MM. 640, I. Fette, v. fetch. Hh. 5, 30 ; //. fetched. Th. 430. Fetys, adj. neat, well-made, ele- gant. Y. 55. 65. Fier, sb. fire. Ch 1 . 78. Fine, sb. end. Hh. n. Firrette, sb. ferret. Ch 1 . 175. Fleete, v. float. Ch 1 . 281. Fleetinge, pr. p. floating. Ch 1 . 225. Fles, sb. flesh. Hh. 194. Fleshe-likinge, sb. fleshly lust. Ch 1 . 6. Fleye, v. flee. Ch 1 . 293. Floryehyd, //. flourished. MM. 334- Fludde, sb. flood. Ch 1 . 84 \fiude t Ch 1 . 224. Flum, sb. river. Hh. 206. Flyt, v. remove, turn aside. CP. (84). Flyte, v. scold. T. 636. Fode, sb. food. Y. 76. Fole, sb. fool. FE. 407 ; Y. 1 29. Folwe. imp. s. follow. CP. (100). Folysshe, adj. foolish. H. 213 ; Ev. 872. Fonde, adj. foolish. CP. (225). Fonde. pr. i s. try. CP. (403). Fonded, //. tried, made trial of. Hh. 75. Fondnesse, sb. folly. Sk. 1892. Fondon, v. find. Hh. 70. Fonge, imp. s. take. Ch 1 . 27. Fonne, sb. foe. Ch 1 . 6. Foo, sb. foe. CP (32). Forbode, //. forbidden. Hey. 256. Force, no force, no matter. FE. 538. Fordo, imp. pi. destroy. T. 295. Forgang, v. forego. T. 43. Forgete, //. forgotten. Ev. 86. 94- Forgeyffe, pr. i s. forgive. MM. 676. Forleten, pp. forego, abandon, Hh. 169. Forloren, pp. altogether lost, cast away. Hh. 239. Formarryd, //. completely spoilt. Y. 139. Formaste, sup. adj. foremost, first. Y. 4 . Forme, adj. first. CP. (i). Forseth, pr. s. it forseth not, it matters not. Hey. 3 1 2. For-shapyn,//. transformed. T. 630. For-spoken, //. bewitched. T. 624. Fortaxed,//. overtaxed. T. 16. Forthi, adv. therefore. Y. 131, 136. Forthy, adv. therefore. T. 68 1. Forthynkes, pr. s. repents, grieves. T. 521. Forward, sb. covenant, agree- ment. Ch 1 . 301. Forwhy, adv. because. Hey. 630. Fote, sb. foot. FE. 473 ; Ev. 293. Fott, pt. i s. fetched. T. 528. Fourme, v. form. Y. 142. Fowle, adv. foully. Ch 1 . 4. Fowle, sb. a fowl. Ch 1 . 306. Foyde, sb. food. T. 731. Foyne, sb. heap, abundance. T. 292. Fra, prep. from. Y. 95. Franesy, sb. frenzy. Sk. 1958. Frawth, //. laden. CP. (94). Fray, sb. fear. MM. 280. Frel-nes, sb. frailty. Co. no. Frend, sb. Ev. 629, 655 ; Jrendes, Hey. 54. Freres, sb.pl. friars. Hey. 15. "Fro, prep. from. Ev. 644. Froring, sb. help. Hh. 164. Fryke, adj. bold, brave. CP. 053). Frynde, sb. friend. KJ. 2080. Frynishe, adj. nice, ingenious? Ch 1 . 100. 234 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Frysch, adj. fresh. MM. 491. Full, v. foul. Y. 60. Fullimartes, sb. pi. polecats. Ch 1 . 170. Fumishenes, sb. irritability. Th. 107. Fun,//>. found. T. 762. Furst, adv. first. FE. 351, 355. Fygure, sb. face, image. Y. 140. Fygured,//. formed. Y. 65. Fynnest, sup. adj. finest. MM. 484. Fyr, sb. fire. MM. 597. Fytt, adj. fit, pretty. Y. 65. G. Gaf,/A 2 s. gavest. T. 582. Gaither, v. gather. Ch 1 . 73, 77. Galand, sb. galant. FE. 417. Gan, //. gone. Hh. 4, 47, 74. Gar, v. cause. T. 621 ; gares, pr. s. Y. 103 ; gard, ft. s. T. 661. Gat, sb. gate, road. Hh. 218; gates. Hey. 43 ; Y. 155. Gawde, sb. trick. T. 604. Gayne, v. avail. Ch 1 . 146. Gaynesay, v. contradict. FE. 384- Gaytt dore, sb. outer door. T. 339- Gentlery men, sb. pi. gentry. T. 18. Gere, s^. array. Th. 198. Gest, v. jest. Hey. 311. Gete, //. begotten. Ev. 189. Getten,//. got. Ch 1 . 130. Getteth, pr. s. obtains. Ev. 646. Getyn, v. get. MM. 370. Geve, v. give. KJ. 1 346 ; Th. 478; pr. i s. Ch 1 . 288; //. KJ. 1341 ; imp. s. Th. 233. Gevyn, pp. given. KJ. 1274, 1339- Ghoste, sb. spirit. Ch 1 . 5. Glad, sb. gladnesse. T. 679. Glase, sb. slippery place, diffi- culty? T. 327. Gle, sb. joy. Y. 82. Gleteryng, sb. glittering. Y. 82. Glose, v. speak smoothly. FE. 41 ; Hey. 10. Go, pp. gone. Ev. 165. Gobet, sb. piece, morsel. CP. (90). God, adj. good. MM. 1203, 1543; FE. 407. Goddes, sb. goddess. Th. 297 ; sb. pi. gods. Th. 310. Gon, gone, v. go. Ch 1 . 202 ; Ch 2 . 227; MM. 1142; Ev. 465. Gon-stone, sb. bullet. Th. 72. Goo, imp. s. go. MM. 1145. Good, sb. goods. Ev. 121. Goon, v. go. CP. (72). Goote, sb. goat. Ch 1 . 158. Gore, sb. a gusset, ' under gore,' under the clothes, privily. CP. (312). Gore, sb. filth. CP. (338). Gost, sb. spirit. MM. 60 1, 1211 ; CP. (47). Gostly, adv. spiritual. MM. 609. Gothe, v. goes. Ev. 806, 835. Gowlande, pr. p. howling. Y. 103. Gramercy, many thanks. Ev. 221, 861. Gravyte, sb. seriousness. FE. 28. Grawous, adj. grievous. MM. 293- Gre, sb. pleasure ; take in gre, take in good part. Sk. 2005. Grede, v. cry aloud. CP. (285). Grestle, sb. young pig. Th. 391. Grete, v. weep. CP. (320) ; Hh. 82. Grete, adj. great. Y. i. Gretter, comp. adj. greater. T. 3- Gretynge, sb. weeping. CP. (3H). Grevys, sb.pl. groves. CP. (59). Grill, v. grumble. Ch 1 . 46. Grith, sb. peace, treaty. Hh. 126. Grocchyn, vb. grumble, murmur. CP. (181) \grochynge, murmur- ing, groaning. CP. (312). Groge, sb. grudge. KJ. 1298, I332- Grom, sb. man. MM. 489. Grome, sb. for Groine, a port in Spain. MM. 478. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 235 Grose, adj. gross, substantial. FE- 345, 357- Grotes, sb. pi. groats. Hey. 22, 93, 132- Grucche, v. murmur, grumble. CP. (47). Grudge, v. grumble. Sk. 2016. Grunde, sb. ground. Y. 74. Grylle, v. be terrified. Ch a . 340. Grysly, adj. horrible, dreadful. CP. (47); adv. CP. (175). Guardon, v. guerdon, reward. Hey. 200. Gunne, pp. begun. CP. (314). Gydde, v. guide. MM. 601. Gyde, sb. guide. Ev. 522, 780. Gyde, imp. s. guide. MM. 1440. Gyf, imp. pi. give. Y. 147 ; pr. I s. Y. 1 60. Gyldar, sb. gilder. KJ. 2110. Gyler, sb. beguiler. T. 724. Gylt, sb. guilt. CP. (325). Gynnyt,/r. s. begins. MM. 621. Gyrnande, pr. p. grinning. Y. 103. Gyrth, v. protect. Y. 133. H. Habergyn, sb. coat of mail. Th. 104, 108, in. Hade, pt. i s. had. Ch 1 . 99. Haile, sb. health. Ch 1 . 198. Hakt, pt. s. ' chopped away at,' and so ' had his will of,' ' master- ed '? T. 668. Hale, sb. tent, pavilion. CP. (17). Hall, v. haul, drag. Th. 493. Hals, sb. neck. CP. (156). Haly, adv. wholly. Y. 27. Hamer, sb. hammer. Ch 1 . 62. Hamyd,//. cumbered. T. 15. Han, v. have. MM. 509 ; //. Co. 35. Happe, v. wrap. Sk. 2063. Happyd, //. circumstanced. Sk. 2010; wrapped, up. T. I. Harbarow, sb. harbourage. MM. 1398. Hard, pt. \ s. heard. T. 658, 667 ; harde,pt. \ s. KJ. 2084 ; pp. Hey. 257. Hardely, adv. surely. Hey. 605. Harnes , sb. armour, accoutrements. Th. 9. Harnessed, //. armed. Th. 16. Harrowe, inter/, a cry for help. Y-97- Hart, sb. heart. MM. 74, 640 ; FE. 501 ; harte. Ch 1 . 234 ; KJ. 2098 ; hartt. MM. 1138; harts, hartys, hearts. KJ. 1340. Hey. Hast, sb. haste. MM. 382. Hast, v. hasten. Ev. 141 ; imp. s. MM. 1384. Hat, pr. s. has. MM. 602. Hatt, v. be called. T. 614. Haunt, v. frequent. Ev. 273. Havi, have I. Hey. 43. Haveth,/r. s. has. Hh. 152. He, pron. pi. they. Hh. 53, 55 ; MM. 366, 370. Heale, sb. health. Hey. 8. ; hek. Hey. 272. Heare, adv. here. Ch 1 . 156, 180, etc. Hearnes, sb. pi. herons. Ch 1 . 182. Hed, sb. head. MM. 1530; FE. 427; headake, headache. Hey. 163. Hede, sb. head. FE. 411. Hede,^.heed. CP. (138). Hey. 54- Heder, adv. hither. FE. 401. Hedibus, sb. comic Latinized da- tive plural for ' heads'. Th. 133. Hee, adj. high. T. 605. Hefne, sb. heaven. Co. 9. Hegges, sb. pi. hedges. MM. 1198. Hegheste, sup. adj. highest. Y. 27. Heiste, sb. promise. Ch 1 . 305. Hek, sb. inner door. T. 316. Heldand,/r./. descending, alight- ing. Y. 6 ; heledande. Y. 95. Hele, sb. health. CP. (96) ; Ev. 648. Helowes, sb. pi. hallows, saints. Hey. 154. Hely, adj. holy. KJ. 1308. Hem, pron. them. MM. 57, 91, 670 ; CP. (375) ; Hh. 6. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Hend, adj. meek, gentle. Ch 1 . 276. Henne, adv. hence. Hh. 146. Hens, adv. hence. Ev. 130, 862 ; Hey. 94 ; Th. 400 ; MM. 109, 1535- Kent, pp. seized. CP. (253). Her, adv. here. MM. 66, 643, 1396, 1597; CP. (31); Hh. 140, 143. Her, sb. hair. MM. 669. Here, pass. pron. their. Co. 28, 36 ; CP. (266). Here, v. hear. Ev. 19, 236, 634, 667, 867 ; Hey. 62, 65, 210, 314, 555 ; T. 298. Herers, sb. hearers. Ev. 903. Heres, sb. pi. hairs. Hey. 539. Herre, sb. hair. MM. 640, i. Herynge, sb. hearing. FE. 467. Herwe, sb. harrow. Hh. 145. Hese, pass. pron. his. Co. 45. Het,/r. i s. promise. Ch 2 . 451. Hete, pt. 2 s. orderedst. Hh. 224. Hether, adv. hither. Hey. 63. Hetyng, sb. promise. T. 728. Hevede, pt. s. had. Hh. 7. Heviar, comp. adj. heavier. MM. 272. Hevynes, sb. heaviness. MM. 488 ; Ev. 505. Hey, adj. high. MM. 107. Heydes, sb. pi. heads. T. 294. Heyle, imp. s. hail. MM. 381. Heynd, adj. gentle. T. 649. Heys, sb. hedges. Th. 155. He5e, adj. high. Hh. 31. Hie, imp. s. hasten. Ch 1 . 115. Hied, pt.pl. hastened. Ch 1 . 223. Hight, sb. height. T. 295, 310. Hihte, pt. i s. ordered. Hh. 227. Hof, interj. ho ! MM. 491. Hoi, adj. whole. Th. 145 ; MM. 677. Hole, adj. whole. Ev. 632 ; FE. 377 ; Hey. 306 ; Th. 192. Holsome, adj. wholesome. KJ. 2087. Holy, adv. wholly. CP. (192); Ev. 525. Hondo, sb. hand. CP. (228); Ev. 777. Hondon, sb. pi. hands. Hh. 54. Hoost, sb. host. Ev. 884. Horse, adj. hoarse. Sk. 1930. Hote, sb. heat. Y. 97. How, how. Hh. 70. How, sb. a yearling sheep. T. 301 . Howe, interj. ho! Sk. 1979. Hower, sb. hour, season. KJ. 1349- Hows, sb. house. MM. 618, 620, 622. Hunder, adv. under. T. 24. Hur, pron. her. MM. 378, 380. Hy, v. hasten. MM. 1391 ; Ev. 1 80. Hydande, pr. p. hiding. Y. 6. Hyder, adv. hither. Ev. 665, 669, 819; Hey. 4,67, 255. Hye, v. hasten. Ev. 159, 813; imper. pi. Ch 1 . 49. Hye, adj. high. MM. 617; CP. (239) ; on hye, aloud. FE. 543- Hyed, pt. s. hastened. Hey. 67. Hyen, v. hasten. CP. (239). Hyest, sup. adj. highest. Ev. 799. Hyght, pr. i s. am called. Sk. 1908; Ev. 660; pp. act. Y. ii2. Hyng, v. hang. T. 319. Hyrre, pron. her. MM. 377. Hys, pass. pron. his. KJ. 2133. I. I, prep. in. MM. 508. Ich, pron. I. Hh. 65. Iche, adj. each. Ch 1 . 91, 92, 279. Ichone, each one. Ch 1 . 108. Icoren, //. chosen. Hh. 240. lich, adj. each. Ch 1 . 155. He, sb. isle. Y. 26. like, adj. each. Y. 125, 158. Incontynent, adv. incontinently, at once. Ev. 667. Indeure, v. endure. MM. 292 ; induer, MM. 308. Indifferent, adj. equal, fair. Th. 486. Indyte, v. indite, write. FE. 39. Ingendryd,//. engendered. FE. 332. Inch, adv. enough. Hh. 51. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 237 Inquere, v. enquire, search out. Th. 467. Interdytt, //. interdicted. KJ. I35 8 - Intoxycate, //. poisoned. KJ. 2144. Invy, sb. envy. MM. 362. Invyron,/r^>. round about. FE. 2. Inwyttissymus, adj. invictissi- mus, most unconquered. MM. 285. Iwis, adv. certainly. Hh. 57 ; iwys, Y. 81 ; CP. (350) ; MM. 489; KJ. 1393; iwysse, Ch 2 . 438. J. Jentylness, sb. gentleness. MM. 105, 114. Joparde, v. jeopard, risk. Th. 435- Joynte, sb. joint, limb. Th. 435. K. Kayser, sb. Csesar, Emperor. CP. (188). Kende, sb. kind, nature. CP. (i). Kenne, v. show. CP. (383). Kente,//. taught. Ch 3 . 222. Kepe, sb. heed, care. Hey. 106. Kiude, sb. nature. Ch 1 . 92. Knakt, pt. s. performed cleverly. T. 670. Knet, //. bound, entangled in. CP. ^246). Knett, v. knit. MM. 58. Knocked, //. knocked bread, bread made of flour only roughly ground. Th. 245. Knyth, sb. knight. CP. (69^; Knythtes.pl. MM. 673 ; Knyttes. MM. 112. Kylt,//. killed. CP. (323). Kynd, sb. nature. MM. 94; kynde. Y. 99; CP. (245); T. 602, 690; kinship. Ev. 315. Kynnesmen, sb. pi. kinsmen. Ev. L. Lache. v. catch. CP. (347). Lackes, sb. pi. lakes. Ch 1 . 190. Laghe, v. laugh. T. 621. Langyd, pt. s. longed, desired. T. 4 2. Lante, //. lent, given. CP. (61). Lappyd, pp. lapped, enveloped. T. 4. Lastand, pr. p. lasting. Y. 24, 46. Lat, imp. s. let, do. Y. 46, 120. Late, v. let. Co. 101 ; CP. (96), (222). Lawe, adj. low. Y. 122. Lay, v. wager. T. 304. Layser, sb. leisure. Ev. 101. Laytheste, sup. adj. most loath- some. Y. 100. Lazars, sb. lepers. Sk. 1930. Leane, v. conceal. Ch a . 283, 310. Lease, comp. adj. less. Ch 1 . 287. Led, sb. lead. MM. 272; a sounding-lead. MM. 1440 ; lede, a leaden seal. Hey. 71, 195. Leden, sb. speech. Ch 1 . 191. Lef, imp. s. leave. Hh. 106. Lefe, v. believe. T. 31. Leffe, adj. glad. Ch 1 . 99. Leiste, sb. pleasure, desire. Ch 1 . 207. Lekyng, adj. liking, pleasing. MM. 617. Lele, adj. leal, loyal. T. 532. Lely, adv. leally, truly. Y. 77. Lende, v. abide, linger. Y. 53 ; CP. 7. Lende, pp. lent. Ev. 164. Lende, sb. loin. CP. (5). Lengar, comp. adj. longer. MM. 276; lenger. Co. 100, 131, 849. Lenges, imp. s. remain. Ch 2 . 226. Longest, sup. adj. longest. MM. 39- Lengore, comp. adj. longer. Hh. 140. Lent, //. granted, given. CP. (116 Lere, v. learn. T. 299. 2 3 8 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Lere, sb. countenance, features. CP. (190). Les, sb. deceit. MM. 83. Lese, v. lose. FE. 387. Lesen, v. Icose, release. Hh. 36, 213. Laser, sb. leisure. FE. 390. Lest, sup. adj. least. FE. 383. Leste, v. last. Co. 65. Let, v. hinder, delay. Hey. 273 ; Ch 2 . 407 ; pp. hindered. CP. (337). Lete, v. let, allow. Co. 8 ; CP. (363); imp. s. KJ. 2114; lett bren, cause to burn. T. 606. Lete, v. deliver. CP. (318). Lette, v. refrain. CP. (121); pr. i s. hinder. Ch 1 . 283. Lettyth, pr. s. hinders ; lettyth of audience, hinders from being heard. Hey. 261. Leve, v. believe. CP. (88) ; leven, Hh. 232. Leve, v. live. CP. (401) ; leven. MM. 65; levyn. Co. n ; CP. ( I 3 1 )> (394); levytfi, lives. CP. (394)- Leve, adj. dear. Hh. 16, 166 ; lever, more willingly. Sk. 2066. Leve, imper. s. leave. MM. 595. Leve, sb. leave, permission, FE. 428; Hh. 173. Levedest, //. 2 s. believedst. Hh. 60. Levyn, sb. lightning. T. 66 1. Lewd, adj. common, vulgar. T. 718. Lewtye, sb. loyalty, faith. Ch 1 . 276. Ley, imper. s. lay. MM. 492. Lidderyns, sb. pi. rascals. Sk. 1946. Lighte, pt. s. alighted. Hh. 31. Linge, v. linger. Ch 1 . 5, 297. Litterature, sb. knowledge of let- ters, learning. Hey. 192. Lofly, adj. lovely. CP. (141). Loke, v. look. Ev. 503 ; imp. s., Hey. 42. Lokys, pr. s. looks. Sk. 1899. Lond, sb. land. MM. 1430 ; KJ. 1327 : londe. CP. (70) ; londes, pi. KJ. 1312. Longyth, pr. s. belongs. MM. 1185, 1207. Lore, sb. teaching. Ch 1 . 127; Hey. 49. Lore,//, lost. Co. 58; Th. 459. Lome, //. lost. T. 650 ; Y. 108. Lose, imp. s. loose. Hey. 538. Losell, sb. rascal. Sk. 1905 ; losyll, Sk. 192. Lothe, adj. loathsome. Ev. 268 ; Hh. 154, 175. Louerd, sb. lord. Hh. 103, 149, 165. Loven, pr. pi. love. Ch 1 . 205. Lowte, v. bow before. Y. 24, 46. Loyn, //. lain. Co. 3. Luf, sb. praise. Y. 46, 57. Lufly, adj. lovely. Y. 43. Lurden, sb. clown. Sk. 1914; Y. 108 ; hirdans, Y. 120. Lust, sb. pleasure. CP. (125), (217) ; Sk. 1912. Lybertye, sb. liberty, jurisdiction. Hey. 596. Lyche, adj. like. CP. (70), (114). Lydderyns, sb. pi. rascals. Sk. 1945- Lye, v. used transitively for ' lay . Hey. 541. Lyf, adj. glad. FE. 424. Lyfelod, sb. livelihood. MM. 87, 99- Lyg, pr. 2 pi. lie. T. 291,346. Lyges, pr. s. lies. T. 655. Lyght, //. delivered. T. 348. Lykes me, v. imper s. I like. Y. 159- Lykyng, sb. delight. CP. (125), (217). Lyth, sb. light. CP. (337). Lyther, adj. bad, inactive. Sk. 2066. Lythly, adv. lightly. MM. 1146. Lyvys, sb. gen. life's. CP. (141). Lyyn, v. lie. MM. 597. M. Mad, //. made. Co. 14 ; //. s. MM. 1386. Made, adj. mad. Ev. 168. Maintenance, sb. support. T. 35. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 239 Maiste, pr. 2 s. makest. Ch 1 . no. Maiste, pr. 2 s. mayst. 'Ch 1 . 267. Maistre, sb. master. KJ. 2166. Makar, sb. maker, creator. MM. 632. Make, sb. mate, partner. Ch 1 . 119. Males, sb. pi. ills. Co. 45. Malmsine, sb. Malmsey wine. Ch 1 . 233. Manient, sb. Mahomet. MM. 1545. J 557- Mammockes. sb. pi. leavings, fragments. Sk. 2035. Maner, sb. manner. Ev. 185 ; no maner wyghte, no kind of man. Hey. 159; cp. 167. Maiikin, sb. mankind. Hh. 1 1 2. Mannis, sb. gen. mans. MM. 364; mannys. KJ. 1328. Manrede, sb. homage, vassalage. Hh. 90. Manteyn, pr. pi. maintain. T. 632. Marde,//. marred, ruined. Hey. 209. Markide, //. designed, noted. Y. 49,58. Marmoll, sb. ulcer. Sk. 1932. Marrande,/r./. marring. Y. 92. Marters, sb. pi. martyrs. KJ. 2170. Mary, sb. by the Blessed Virgin, an oath. FE. 487. Mas, sb. the Mass. Hey. an. Mase, sb. mace. Th. 323. Masendewes, sb. pi. maisonsdieu, houses of charity. KJ. 2127. Massenger, sb. messenger. KJ. 1304- Mastry, sb. mastery, masterful behaviour. T. 30. Mater, sb. matter. Ev. 102, 248. Mawt, sb. Malta. MM. 476. May, sb. maid, virgin. T. 695. Mayne, j^. main, strength. Y. 92. Mayntenance, sb. support. KJ. 1366. Mays, pr. s. makes. T. 30. Maystries, sb. masteries ; to try maystries, to try conclusions. Th. 515. Meanye, sb. company. Ch 1 . 113, 265 ; Ch 2 . 225. Meche, adj. great. Co. 28, 68. Mede, sb. meed, reward. T. 679 ; CP. (329) ; to medys, by way of reward. CP. (197). Medylle, sb. middle. T. 610. Meete, adj. meet, fitting. Ch 1 . 94- Meke, v. make. Co. 8. Mekill, adj. great. Y. 41. Mekly, adv. meekly. MM. 106. Mekyl, adj. much. CP. (249). Mele, sb. meal. CP. (97). Mell, v. meddle. Hey. 589. Memoryall, sb. memory, thought. MM. 1134. Mende, sb. mind. Co. 7- Mene, pr. \ s. mean, think. T. 647. FE. 408. Mener, adj. handsome. T. 702. Meneye, sb. company. T. 357. Mente, //.//. thought. .139. Menytt, pr. s. meaneth. MM. J 544- Merakyll, sb. miracle. MM. Mercyabyl, adj. merciful. Co. 107. Merour, sb. mirror. Y. 34. Merrorys, sb. pi. mirrors, i. e. shining qualities. MM. 73. Mery, adj. merry. FE. 416. Merys, pr. s. grows merry. T. 725. Mesels, sb. pi. lepers. KJ. 2116. Messe, sb. the sacrament of the Mass. FE. 448. Messuer, imper. s. measure. Ch 1 . 28. Mesure, sb. reward. MM. 296. Met, adj. meet. CP. (250), (333). Mete, sb. meat. T. 321. Mete, adj. meet, fitting. Th. 38. Meve, v. move. MM, 1134; mevyd, pp. Co. 43. Meynye, sb. company. CP. (77). Michel, adj. much, great. Hh. 7, 47, 67, 119. Mightefull, adj. powerful. Y. 58. Mightes, sb. pi. powers. Y. 33. Mo, comp. adj. more. T. 686; 240 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. FE. 22 ; Hey. 616 ; Th. 66, 467, 470 ; Sk. 1978. Moche, adv. much. KJ. 1326. Mockes, sb. pi. jests. Hey. 603. Mode, sb. mood. T. 5, 14. Moder, sb. mother. Hh. 193. Moe, comp. adj. more. Ch 1 . 122. Molde, sb. mould, earth. CP. (154)- Mon, sb. man. Ch 1 . 275. mone, dative. Ch 1 . 5. Mon, pr. 2 pi. may. Ch 1 . 284. Mone,/r. //. may. Ch 1 . 129, cp. Ch 1 . 66 ; Ch 2 . 463. Mone, sb. moon. T. 673 ; FE. 374; Hey. 555. Mone, v. moan. KJ. 2125 ; so. T. 47 ; Ev. 461. Moneth, sb. month. Hh. 207. Mony, sb. money. MM. 487. Mop, sb. young creature. T. 735. Moo, comp. adj. more. MM. 477. Mot, pr. 2 //. must. MM. 107, 276. Mow, v. may. Co. 64. Moyn, sb. moon. T. 289. Mustyr, v. show. Y. 145. Myche, adv. much. FE. 505 ; adj. MM. 631. Myddel earde, sb. the middle re- gion, the world. Ch 3 . 267. Myddes, sb. midst. FE. 361. Mykyll, adj. great. MM. 1140. Myle, sb. mile. FE. 394. Myn, pr. i s. mind. T. 685, cp. 756. Myne, v. mind, think. Ch 1 . 272. Mynstrelly, sb. minstrelsy. MM. 1141. Mynyshe, v. diminish, lessen. Ev. 878. Myrkness, sb. darkness. Y. 146. Mys, v. fail. Y. 83. Myschevyd, pp. hurt. Co. 76. Mytes, sb. pi. mights, powers. MM. 632, 1210. Myth, sb. might. MM. 1140, 1541 ;v. CP. (151). TSf. Na, adv. no. Hh. 66. Nacked, adj. naked. Ch*. 279. Nam, pt. s. took. Hh. 39. Nan, adj. none. Hh. 77. N 'as, for ne was. Hh. 9. Nat, adv. not. MM. 57, etc.; Ev. 488, etc. Natt, adv. not. MM. 1431. Nawther, conj. neither. T. 514. Ne, conj. nor. Ch 1 . 18 ; Hey. 31 ; KJ. 1347. Neemly, adv. nimbly. T. 282. Ner, conj. nor. CP. (121). Ner, adv. nearly. MM. 293, 482. Nere,y0rne were. Hh. 14. Neven, v. name, proclaim, speak. Y. 25, 85 ; nevyn. T. 659, 750. Nexile, sb. an aisle. Y. 25. See note. Ney, conj. neither, nor. Ch 1 . 72, 306. Nil, for ne will, will not. Hh. 62. Nolden,yJ?r ne wolden, would not. Hh. 232. Nomen, pt.pl. seized. Hh. 53. Non, adj. none. CP. (138). None, sb. noon. Th. 210. Nones, ' for the nones,' for the occasion. Th. 217. US ot, pron. naught. KJ. 2146. Not, for ne wot, know not. CP. (7) (i9). Note, sb. nut, head. Ch 1 . 246. Note, sb. labour, work. T. 314. Nother, conj. neither. Ev. 483 ; FE. 485, 506 ; Hey. 32 ; Th. 72, 85, etc. Noutt, adv. not. MM. 1377. Nowth, pron. naught. MM. 591. Nowther, conj. neither. KJ. 1347- Noy, v. annoy, distress. Y. 71, 8.S- Noyn, sb. noon. T. 290 ; noyne, T. 54- Noys, sb. nose. T. 623. Noyther, >;. neither. KJ. 1374. Noyttment, sb. ointment. MM. 640, 641. Nyce, adj. foolish. Th. 215. Nye, adv. nigh. Ev. 839. Nye, sb. harm. Ch 1 . n. Nyp, sb. approach thievishly. T. 300. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 241 Nyse, adj. foolish. Hey. 577. Nyth, sb, night. CP. (184). O. O, prep. of. Y. 5, 90. Obeysauns, sb. obedience. MM. 364- Occident, 5^. west. FE. 372. Of, adv. off. MM. 379, 1444; FE. 446 ; Th. 885 ; KJ. 2095. Ofer, v. offer, sacrifice. MM. 1219. Oferyng, sb. sacrifice. MM. 1 204. OS, prep. of. Ch 1 . 125. Oke, sb. oak. Th. 109, 226. O-mys, adv. amiss. Y. 139. On, adj. one. CP. (265), (275); Hh. 44, 91. On-bynd, v. unbind. MM. 96. Onder, prep, under. MM. 266. One, prep. on. Ch 1 . u, 117. Ones, adv. once. Ev. 150, 837 ; Hey. 283, 289, 553, 600; Th. 67, 143, 518 ; KJ. 2160. Onest, adj. honest. Co. 114. On-lyve, adj. alive. CP. (36). Onstabyll, adj. unstable. MM. 588. Onto, prep. unto. MM. 617. Ony, adj.a.ny. Ev. 71, 100, 157, 218. Onymentes, sb. pi. ointments. MM. 668. Onys, adv. once. MM. 52 ; CP. (126); Th. 29. Gone, adj. own. T. 46. Oones, adv. once. T. 45. Opteyn, v. obtain. FE. 41. Or, prep, ere, before. Ch 1 . 103, 118 ; Hey. 87, 94. 295 ; Th. 449. Oration, sb. prayer. Th. 364. Ore, sb. grace, favour. CP. (26). Oryent, sb. the East. FE. 370. Other, conj. either. Th. 73, 286, 352, etc. Other whyle, adv. occasionally. CP. (158). Otys, sb. pi. oats. Hey. 131. On, pron. you. Hh. 2, 28. Oughte wher, adv. anywhere. Ch 1 . 296. Ous, pron. us. Hh. 36. Overall, adv. everywhere. 7.72. Owles, sb. pi. owls. Ch 1 . 174. Owl, prep, out. MM. 96. Owte, an exclamation of pain. Y. 104. P. Pacyens, sb. pacience. Hey. 69. Palet, sb. palate. Th. 34. Parais, sb. Paradise. Hh. 6, 167. Parceyve, v. perceive, understand. Th. 58 ; FE. 337- Parde, for pardieu. Ev. 270; per dee, KJ. 2081. Parfytely, adv. perfectly. Ev. 5i. Parsayve, v. perceive. FE. 397. Partriche, sb. partridge. KJ. 2168. Parvert, adj. perverted, repro- bate. Hey. 45. Fassande. pr. p. surpassing. Y. 56. Passeth, pr. s. surpasses. KJ. 2088. Passynge, adv. surpassingly. Ev. 647. Pastaunce, sb. pastime. EF. 524. Pay, sb. pleasure. MM. 1428. Paynt, //. painted. T. 28 ; payntyd, feigned. Sk. 1886. Payre, v. fade, deteriorate. Y. 54. Peas, sb. peace. Ev. 768, 803 ; Hey. 42, 554. FE. 441. Pen, sb. pin. Sk. 1967. Pende. v. suspend. CP. (251). Pens, sb. pence. Hey. 22, 93, 132. Peple, sb. people. KJ. 1369. Pepyll, sb. people. MM. 1388. Per, prep, by ; per dee, par Dieu. KJ. 2081. Perdon, v. pardon. KJ. 2157. Peres, sb. pi. peers. Y. 56. Perfyth, adj. perfect. MM. 611. Perfythnesse, sb. perfection. MM. 603. Perhenuall, adj. perennial M M . 637- Perpetuall, adv. perpetually. MM. 636. Perse, v. pierce. Th. 71. Persecute, pr. pi. pursue. Th. 482. 242 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Pes, sb. peace. Co. 115; MM. 93,625; CP. (66), (75). Peynes. sb. pi. pains. MM. 96. Peynfulnesse, sb. painfulness. MM. 608. Pine, sb. pain. Hh. 12, 63. Placys, sb. pi. places, benefices. KJ. 1312- Pleien, pr. i //. play. Hh. 70. Plesauns, sb. pleasure. MM. 100, 361. Pleson, sb. pleasure. Co. 116. Plesowans, sb. pleasure. MM. 90. Plete, v. plead. Sk. 2061. Ple^eauntly, adv. pleasantly. MM. 1540. Ploghe, sb. plough. T. 38. Ply, v. turn. Y. 12. Plye, imp. s. apply oneself to. KJ. 2164. Po, sb. peacock. T. 37. Pocyon, sb. potion, drink. KJ. 2083. Poll, v. cut short the hair, fleece. Hey. 9. Pomped, //. pampered. Sk. 2038. Pore, adj. poor. MM. 596; porys, of the poor. Co. 51. Porsue, v. pursue. MM. 610. Portatur, messenger, angel. MM. 306. Post, imp. s. put. MM. 1558. Poste, sb. might. MM. 1559. Pottill, sb. pottle, flask. Ch 1 . 233- Potyt, pr. s. strives ? MM. 606. Pouste, sb. power. Hh. 7. Povert, sb. poverty. CP. (78). Poynt, sb. part ; three poynt, three parts, i.e. nearly. CP. (321). Prease, sb. readiness. Th. 234. Predycacyon, sb. preaching. Hey. 563. Prefytyth, pr. s. profits. CP. (360). Prengnaunt, adj. pregnant. FE. 29. Preor, sb. prayer. MM. 1561 ; preors. MM. 1137. Preparate, //. prepared. Ev. 631- Preposytour, sb. officer, prefect Sk. 1967. Prese, sb. press, crowd. Hey. 7 1. Presens, sb. presence. MM. 1137. Presone, sb. prisons. Y. 32. Prest, adj. forward, ready. Th. 191, 878. Pretend, v. offer. KJ. 1366. Preve, v. prove, try. Ev. 142. Prist, sb. priest. KJ. 1337 ! pristes. KJ. 1279. Promtyt, //. prompted. MM. 602. Proves, sb. pi. proofs. Th. 380. Provyd, v. provide. KJ. 1394. Prykkyd, //. adorned, set out. MM. 358. Prynse, sb. prince. MM. 358. Pryse, sb. prize. MM. 472. Pryst, sb. priest. MM. 1544; prystes. MM. 1178 ; KJ. 1351. Punchement, sb. punishment. Co. 93. Purveance, sb. ' purveyance.' T. 33- Pyche, v. pitch, tar. Ch 1 . 74. Pyghte, //. pitched. Th. 238. Pylt, //. ? pilled ; more likely Fylt, filled. CP. (174). Pynande,/r./. torturing. Y. 72. Pyne, v. pine, suffer torture. Y. 32. Pyninge poyntes, sb. pi. tor- turing pricks. CP. (313). Pynne, sb. pin. Ch 1 . 61. Pynsynesse, sb. pensiveness. MM. 606. Pyrked, pp. proud, conceited. MM. 358. Q. Q,uecke, adj. quick. Sk. 2070. Qued, adj. evil. Hh. 36. Quod,/^./. quoth, said. Co. 25 ; FE. 529. Quycke, adj quick, living. Ev. 255; Hey. 197. Quyte, v. pay, requite. Sk. 1902. Qwantte, adj. quaint. T. 604, 658. Q,watt, int. pron. what? MM. 1539. *544- Qweme, v. please. Co. 122. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 243 B. Bamyd, //. overreached. T. 16. Bathely, adv. quickly. CP. (398). Baumpinge, //. ramping. Th. 8S- Bayle, sb. a rail, a small bird. KJ. 2168. Haynes, sb. the town of Rennes. Sk. 2042. Beade, sb. counsel. Ch l . 101. Beade, pr. i s. counsel, advise. Ch 3 . 269. Becche, v. reck, care. Hh. 120. Becure, v. recover. MM. 311. Bed, imp. s. advise. T. 347. Rede, z>. counsel, advise. CP. (96), (in);Hh. 66. Hedshonckes, sb. pi. redshanks. Ch 1 . 190. Befe, pr. pi. deprive. T. 19. Beke,/r. i s. reckon. KJ. 1315. Belyff, v. relieve. MM. 488, 612. Belykes, sb. pi. relics. Hey. 560. Bendyt, pr. s. rends. MM. 271. Benne, v. run. Ev. 72, 846 ; Th. 17, 154, etc. ;Hh. 142. Beprefe, sb. reproof. Hey. 52 ; T. 587. Beprefe, v. reprove. T. 30. Besonnes, sb. pi. reasons, argu- ments. MM. 1527. Bespeccyon, sb. regard. MM. 70. Bessayve, v. receive. Y. 90. BestoratyfT, sb. restorative. MM. 486 ; return, payment. MM. 651- Bestore, v. refresh. Y. 143. Bestryne, sb. restrain. MM. 290. Bether, adv. rather. KJ. 1344. Betynawns, sb. retinue. MM. 362. Beve, v. deprive. Hh. 122. Bewle, v. rule. MM. 91 ; KJ. 1327- Bewthe, sb. pity. CP. (203). Beylle, v. ramble. T. 285. Kightwysnes, sb. righteousness. Y. 124. Rihte, adj. right, direct. Hh. 39, 201. Bike, sb. kingdom. Hh. 176. Bod, sb. rood. Hh. 38. Bodde, sb. rod, staff. Ev. 777. Bode, sb. rood, the holy cross. Ev. 812 ; CP. (30) ; Sk. 1896. Bom.be, sb. room. Ch 2 . 485. Borne, sb. room. FE. 415 ; Hey. 20. Bon, v. run. MM. 374. Boninge, pr. ft. running. Ch 1 . 190. Boode, sb. the holy cross. Th. 174,-Ch 2 . 468. Botten, sb. rat. Ch 1 . 179. Bowe, sb. row, line ; on rowe, in order, duly. Y. 124. Bowfed,//. roofed. Ch 1 . 34. Bown, v. whisper. MM. 495. Bowte, sb. company. MM. 374. Buffle, v. shake. Th. 300. Buffled,//. swaggered. Th. 180. Buffler, sb. swaggering bully. Th. i. Bughly, adv. roughly. Sk. 1910. Buth, sb. pity. MM. 274. Byall, adj. royal. MM. 95, 361. Byalte, sb. royalty. MM. 65. Bybbys, sb. pi. ribs. MM. 271. Byche, adj. rich. CP. (74). Byche, sb. kingdom. CP. (81). Bydy, adj. ready. MM. 1388. Bype, imp. pi. rip, ransack. T. 526. Byst, v. rest. T. 641. Byth, adj. right. CP. (23), (48), etc. Byve, v. dress, robe. CP. (223). S. Sadly, adv. soberly, steadfastly. MM.6i4;Sk. 1966. Saffe, adj. safe. Ch 1 . 86; MM. 1434- Saggyd,//. oppressed, encumbered . CP. (298). Sagh, pt. i s. saw. T. 611. Sagh, pt. i s. say. T. 617. Sake, sb. cause. Hh. 53. Sall,//. shall. Y. 10, 15, 16, etc. Ballet, sb. helmet. Th. 35, 43, etc; sallett, KJ. 1347. Ballet, sb. a salad. Th. 37, 39. Sam, adv. together. T. 631. R 2 244 GLOSS A RIAL INDEX. Santificatt, //. sanctified. MM. T 555- Save, adj. safe. Th. 363. Saveryth, pr. s. savours. FE. 440. Say,//, said. Ev. 271. Saynt, adj. holy. Ev. 148, 290, 921. Saynt, v. give health to. KJ. 2098. Schemerande,/r./. shimmering, Y. 69. Sohende, v. destroy. CP. (395) ; used intransitively. CP. (9). Schent, pp. destroyed. CP. (34). Schewyng, sb. appearance. Y. 69. Schreve, //. shriven. CP. (406). Sehryfte, sb. absolution after confession. CP. (319). Schul, v. shall. CP. (72). Schynande,/r./. shining. Y. 69. Scrat, v. scratch. Hey. 542. Scyens, sub. science, knowledge. FE. 393. Se, v. see. Co. 19 ; MM. 507 ; Ev. 16, 42 ; Hey. 611 ; Th. 59, 99 Se, so. sea. Co. 29. See, sb. sea. MM. 1391. Sees, v. cease. Co. 93. Sei, v. say. Hh. 40. S eldest, //. 2 s. saidest. Hh. 216. Sekyn, v. seek. CP. (377). Sekyr, adj. safe. CP. (399). Sele, sb. time, opportunity. CP. (24)- Sely, adj. good, innocent. T. 10 ; CP. (20). Semely, adj. seemly, comely. Y. 52 ; semly. CP. (182). Sen, v. see. CP. (73). Sen, adv. since. Y. 9. Sendel, sb. thin silk. CP. (95). Sene, gerund, see. MM. 51 ; pp. seen. CP. (53). Sens, adv. since. KJ. 2128. Sentence, sb. proposition. FE. 26; judgment. KJ. 1320; the greater sentence, probably ' the Day of Judgment,' but possibly ' the greater excommunication.' Sentens, sb. opinion. Co. 123. Sentt, adj. saint, holy. MM. 1205. Sentur, sb. centre. MM. 312. Serkylle, sb. circle. T. 289. Sertes, adv. certes, certainly. CP. (307); sertys, CP. (208), (332). Sestt, pr. 2 s. seest. MM. 1542. Set, v. value at ; set not a straive, Ev. 222 ; cp. Th. 172 ; set not a flye, Th. 117; sett the shakyng of a rod, KJ. 1383; set by, Sk. Sete, sb. seat. CP. (95). Sett, pr. i s. sit. MM. 1217; sette, MM. 361. Seven, set on seven, put things in order. T. 749. Sewte, sb. suit. KJ. 1370. Sey, v. say. MM. 1 1 79 ; pr. I s. MM. 675 ; seye, pr. 2. pi. MM. 489. Seyd,//. i s. said. MM. 1531. Seyle,/r. pi. sail. MM. 1427. Seyn, gerund, say. MM. 644. Seys,/r. 2 pi. seest. T. 316. Seyst, pt. 2 s. sawest. Th. 501. Seyth, sb. atonement. Co. 103. Seyyst, pr. 2 s. saist. MM. Shelde, sb. shield. Th. 405. Shepe, sb. ship. MM. 1423, 1429. Sheppyng, sb. shipping. MM. 1392, 1431. Sheynd, v. reprove, shame. T. 651. Sholde, v. should. Ev. 137, 146. Shope, pt. 2 s. createdst. Hh. 156. Shorte, v. shorten. Ev. 878. Shortely, adv. quickly, without delay. Ev. 778. Shote, v, shoot. Th. 105, 109. Shrew, pr. i s. curse. T. 310; Hey. 573. Shrewde, adj. malicious, ill. FE. 438 ; Th. 146. Shryve, v. absolve after confes- sion. CP. (38) ; pp. shryven. Hey. 176. Shuld, should. KJ. 1387. GLOSSAR1AL INDEX 245 Shuyd, //. shewed. MM. 86. Sibnesse, sb. kinship. Hh. 204. Siththen, adv. since. Hh. 48. Bitten, v. sit. Ch 1 . 164. Skante, adv. hardly. Th. 431. Skard,//. scared. T. 300, 659. Skawd, sb. scold. T. 607. Skille, sb. wisdom. Ch 2 . 362. Skowte, sb. enterprise, scheme. MM. 375. Skryke, ? misprint for ' stryke.' MM. 1395. Slake, v. slacken. Ch a . 247 ; imp. s. Ch 1 . 1 8. Sle, v. slay. Sk. 1939. Slefe, sb. sleeve. T. 28. Slo, v. slay. CP. (273). Slokyn, v. slacken. T. 687. Sloo, v. slay. CP. (244), (377). Slose, v. be slothful. T. 684. Slowches, sb. lazy fellows. Th. 506. Slowe, v. slay. Ch 1 . 35. Slyche, sb. plaster. Ch 1 . 17, 73. Slydder, adj. slippery. Hey. 296. Slyke, adj. such. Y. 97. Smoder, v. smother. Ev. 796. Smore, pr, 2 pi. smother. Y. 117. Snek, sb. latch. T. 317. Soche, adj. such. KJ. 1366. 8 ok or, sb. succour. MM. 286 ; sokower, MM. 481. Solas, sb. solace, pleasure. MM. 63 ; Ev. 277. Somekyl, adv. somewhat. CP. (267). Somkyns, some kind of. T. 719. Somoned, pp. summoned. Ev. 493- Sompe, sb. swamp. CP. (151). Son, sb. sun. Hey. 90. Son, adv. soon. MM. 1529. Sond, sb. sand. MM. 1439. Sonde, sb. messenger. Hh. 150. Sonde, sb. message, errand. CP. (397). Sone, sb. sum. FE. 374. Sone, adv. soon. CP. (74) ; KJ. 2146. Sonest, sup. adv. soonest. Th. 903. Sorde, sb. sword. Ch 2 . 291. Soroyng, pp. sorrowing. MM. 290. Sort, sb. company, crew. Th. 250; KJ. 2169. Sortes, adv. certes, certainly. CP. (65). Sorwe, sb. sorrow. Co. 18. Both, sb. truth. MM. 100. Sothfast, adj. truthful. Hh. 18. Sotyllte, sb. subtlety. MM. 378. Southly, adv. soothly, truly. Ch 1 . 44. Sowlys, sb. gen. s. soul's. MM. 286. Sownd, v. take soundings. MM. I397- Sowth, pp. sought. MM. 307, 594- Soyne, adv. soone. T. 50. Spar, v. fasten. T. 338. Spares, pr. 2 s. sparest. Ch 1 . 43. Speceows,a^'. special, particular. MM. 628. Spede, sb. progress. Hey. 205. Spede, v. help, forward. Ev. 771 ; CP. (327). Speede, //. sped, despatched. Ch 2 . 388. Spelle, v. tell, relate. CP. (372). Spere, sb. sphere. Ev. 899. Spill, v. destroy. Ch 1 . 43, 308 ; Ch". 287; Y. no. Sprete, sb. spirit. Y. 18. Sprytes,^.//. spirits. MM. 483. Spyll, v. kill. Th. 434. Spylt,//. destroyed. CP. (176), (321). Spyttle-howses, sb. pi. hospitals. KJ. 2127. Stale, adj. antiquated. Th. 246. Stale, pt. s. stole. Th. 241. Standes, pr. 2 s. standest. Ch 1 193- Starke, adj. stiff. KJ. 1283. Starne, sb. star. T. 588, 665. Stat, sb. state, condition. CP. (31). Stavys, sb. pi. staves, cudgels. Hey. 573. Steade, sb. place. Ch 2 . 207, 264. Stele, sb. steel. CP. (112). 246 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Stere, v. stir. Ev. 488. Sterris, sb. pi. stars. T. 658. Steven, sb. voice. Y. 75. Steylle, sb. steel. T. 710. Stiche, sb. stick. Ch 1 . 75. Stodyys, sb. pi. studies. MM. 488. Stokys, sb. pi. stocks. Hey. 602. Ston, sb. stone. CP. (71). Stond,/r. s. stands. KJ. 1358. Stondyth,/r. s. stands. FE. 345; stondyth not, is not consistent with. KJ. 1391. Stordy, adj. sturdy. KJ. 1 283. Stott, sb. young bull. T. 529. Stounde, sb. time, occasion. Ev. 633. Stower, sb. time, hour. Ch 1 . 307. Stownd, sb. time, occasion. MM. 1 2 20. Stowth,, adj. stout. MM. 373. Strate, sb. strait ; ' in a strate,' at a pinch. T. 322. Straytway, adv. straightway, im- mediately. Hey. 615. Strayte, adj. strict. Ev. 244. Strete and stalle, CP. (42); strete and stronde, CP. (199), (226); strete and stye, CP. (7); strete and style, CP. (12) ; alliterative phrases with general meaning ' everywhere.' Streytnes, sb. straitened circum- stances. MM. 97. Sty, sb. a narrow lane, contrasted with strete, a highway, in the phrases stye and strete, CP. (89), (189) ; strete and sty, CP. (7). Stylle, adv. silently. CP. (71). Substancyall, adj. full of matter. FE. ii, 18. Sucke, adj. such. Ch 2 . 259. Suete, adj. sweet. Hh. 193. Sum, adj. some. MM. 495. Supportacyon, sb. tolerance, for- bearance. FE. 5 ; Hey. 69. Surely, adv. safely. Ev. 147. Suspowse, sb. suspicion. T. 525. Swane, sb. swain, fellow. T. 37. Swearde, sb. sword. ^.435,455. Swedylle, pr. pi. swaddle, wrap. T. 605. Sweme, sb. sorrow. Co. 127. Swerde, sb. sword. Th. 288. Swyche, adj. such. MM. 58, 87 ; CP. (36). Swynke, v. labour. T. 323. Swythe, adv. quickly. CP. (160). Sye, v. sigh. CP. (175), (222), (332) ; syest, CP. (306) ; syinge, CP. (315)- Syke, sb. stream. CP. (151). Sykenesse, sb. sureness. Sk. 2054. Symple, adj. simple, foolish. Ev. 283. Syn, adv. since. CP. (40), (77), (119). Syt, pr. s. sitteth. CP. (242); is becoming. Co. 113. Syth, adv. since. MM. 624; Ev. 312 ; Hey. 19. Syth, sb. sight. MM. 69, 613, etc. Syyng, sb. sighing. MM. 63. T. Take, v. give. T. 765 ; take of worth, regard highly. Ev. 904. Tale, sb. count, reckoning. CP. (I?!)- Talents, sb. pi. desires, inclin- ations. Y. 144. Tane,//. taken. T. 337. Tappe, sb. ? Ev. 801. Taspysster, sb. fern, tapster, bar- maid. MM. 495. Tast, sb. taste. MM. 482. Tastinge, sb. trial, proof. Th. 46, 343- Tawth, pp. taught, given in charge, committed. CP. (92). Te, v. go, run. Hh. 8 ; tee. CP. (398). Techyd, //. taught. MM. 1382. Techyth, pr. s. shows, directs. CP. (28). Teene, sb. sorrow. Ch 1 . 319. Tell, adv. till. Ch 1 . 7, 134. Telle, v. reckon. Co. i. Temtyd,//. tempted. MM. 603. Ten, v. go, run. Hh. 231. Tene, sb. sorrow. CP. (57). Tene,/r. 2 //. trouble. T. 648. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 247 Tenys, sb. tennis. T. 747. Teres, sb. pi. tears. MM. 666. Terestryall, adj. terrestrial. Ev. JSS- Termys, sb.pl. phrases. FE. 42. Teyn, sb, sorrow. T. 724. Than, adv. then, Co. 81, 86 ; Ev. 166; Hey. 44, 289; KJ. 2096, etc. Thane, conj. than. Y. 113. Thar, v. need (used impersonally). Y. 64.; T. 318; MM. 1437. Thare, pron. their. T. 360. The, pron. they. Ch 1 . 8 ; CP. (206;, etc. Then, conj. than. Th. 514. Thenne, adv. thence. Hh. 13. Ther, adv. where. MM. 621. Ther, pron. their. MM. 79. Tho, adv. then, when. Hh. 4. Tho, dem. adj. those. Hh. 84. Thole, v. suffer. T. 317 ; //. (holed. Hh. 49, 58 ; pt. \ s. tholede. Hh. 208. Thore, adv. there. Hh. 65. Thorowe, prep, through. Y. 84. Thou, conj, though. CP. (344). Thought, sb. sadness, anxiety. Sk. 1995. Thowth, sb. thought. MM. 633 ; CP. (48). Thoys, dem. adj. those. MM. 1388. Thred, num. adj. third. KJ. Threde, sb. thread. Hey. 260. Threpe, pr. 2 //. chide, dispute. Y. 114. Threttye, num. thirty. Co. II. Thridde, num. adj. third. Hh. 45, 74- Thrist, sb. thirst. Hh. 50. Thritti, num. thirty. Hh. 45. Throwe, sb. while, time. CP. ("3). (H7). Thryfe, v. thrive. T. 27. Thryst, v. thrust. Ev. 825. Thryst, sb. thirst. MM. 492 ; thryste. Co. 13. Thu,pron. thou. KJ. 2078, 2100, 2105. Thyder, adv. thither. Ev. 675, 918. Thylke, adj. that. Hey. 44, 46. Thynkes, pr. 2 s. thinkest. MM. 591- Till, prep. to. Ch 1 . 47. To, num. two. MM. 68 ; CP. (34)- Tocken, sb. token. Ch 1 . 31 1, 318. Toddes, sb.pl. toads. MM. 1199. To-dyghte, pp. committed to. Y. 98. Togyder, adv. together. Ev. 666, 677; Hey. 285. Toke, //. took. Ev. 848. Token, sb. parable. T. 331. To medys, conj. provided that. CP. (I 9 7). Ton, adj. the one. CP. (28), (38). Tone, adj. the one, though used with the definite article, ' the tone.' Hey. 579. Tong, sb. tongue. MM. 278; tonge. Ch 1 . 234; MM. 1530. Too, sb. toe. CP. (209). Torke, sb. Turkey. MM. 1435. Tother, the, i. e. that other. CP. (39). Towe, num. two. Ch 1 . 121. To-whyls, adv. whilst. Y. 62. Traysh, sb. trash. KJ. 1389. Treey, sb. tree. Ch 1 . 89. Tremyll, v. tremble. MM. 1554. Treubelacyon, sb. tribulation. MM. 1534. Trew, adj. true. MM. 66, 603. Trobylled, //. troubled. MM. 269. Trone, sb. throne. Ev. 637 ; CP. (43)- Trost, sb. trust. MM. 634, 1214. Trotte, sb. old woman. Th. 501. Trow, adj. true. CP. (212). Trye, adj. pure, refined. CP. (81), (216). Tryfellys, sb. pi. trifles. FE. 1 7. Twyne,/r. i s. separate. Y. 153. Tyde, sb. time, MM. 273, 1442. Tympanye, sb. dropsy. KJ. 2117. Tyne, adj. tiny. T. 735. Tyte, adv. quickly ; as tyte, as quickly as may be. T. 638. Tytte, sb. teat. Th. 73. Tytyll, sb. title, name. MM. 603. 348 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. tr. Unbuxumnes, sb. disobedience. Y. 123. TJnchende,o!(^'. unkind, unnatural? or for #/z^/,uncourteous. CP. (13). Underfoe, z/.undertake. Ch. 1 67. 412. Underfonge, v. undergo. Ch 2 . TJnkende, adj. unnatural. 00.67. TJnkynde, adj. unnatural. Co. 59; Ev. 23; unkind. Ev. 310. TJnlykynge, adj. in poor condi- tion. Sk. 1984. Unneth, adv. scarcely. FE. 19. Unrightes, sb. unrighteousness. Ch 1 . 142. TJnthryvandly, adv. in vain, un- thrivingly. Y. 114. Unyte, sb. unity. MM. 620. V. Vagys, sb. pi. strayings. Sk. 1947. Vayne, sb. vein. Hey. 548. Velyarde, sb. old man, dotard. Sk. 1903. Vengeabyl, adj. vengeful. Co. 105. Venter, v. venture. Ev. 484. Vernage, sb. wine of Verona. MM. 480. Veryabyll, adj. variable. MM. 59.595- Violatt, //. violated, polluted, foul. MM. 1557. Vyage, sb. voyage. Ev. 249, 674. 782. Vyand, sb. food. FE. 465. W. "Walter, v. welter, roll about. Sk. 1936. "Wane, sb. wain, waggon. T. 38. "War, comp. adj. worse. Y. 113. War, v. were. MM. 1535. Warande, pr. i s. warrant. Y. 96; KJ. 2105. "Ware, imp. s. beware. MM. 492. Ware, v. wear. KJ. 1324. Warke, sb. work. Y. 15, 17, etc. warkes. FE. 20. "Warloo, sb. warlock, wizard. T. 651, 723- War-rye, v. curse. Ch 1 . 273 ; wary. T. 19 ; waryd. T. 723. Wassayle, s. wassail, 'good . health.' KJ. -2165. Wast, sb. waste. MM. 487. Wat, pr. i s. know. Hh. 2 1 7. Waus,/Awas. CP. (314). Waxit, pr. s. waxeth, grows. CP. Waye,/r. 2 pi. weigh. KJ. 2166 ; wayeth. KJ. 1321. Wayn, adj. vain. MM. 595. Wede, sb. attire. CP. (183) ; Hh. 34- Weder, adv. wither. CP. (177), (271). Weders, sb. pi. weathers, storms. T. i. Wedyr, adv. whither. CP. (49). Weeke, adj. weak. Ch 1 . 67. Weelde, sb. power. Y. 67. Weendande, pr. p. wending. Y. 96. Weete, sb. wet, rain. Ch 1 . 95. Wei, sb. way. Hh. 39, 209. Weither, sb. weather. Ch 1 . 323, 876. Weither, sb. wether. Ch 2 . 441. Weke, adj. weak. Ev. 482. Welde, v. wield, rule, enjoy. Y. 28, 73; Hh. 108. Welde, sb. power. Y. 86. Wele, sb. wealth, well-being. CP. (79). (335)- Wele, adv. well. KJ. 2137, 2145. Weledyng, sb, wielding, rule. Y. 39; weledande, pr. p. Y. 86. Well, pr. i s. boil, seethe. Y. 104, 131. Welth, sb. well-being, salvation. Y. 3, 28, 85. Women, sb.pl. women. Ch 1 . 48, 67. Wende, pp. thought. Ev. 163. Wendest,/r. 2 s. weenest, think- est. Hey. 179. Wene, v. think. CP. (48); cp. Ch 1 . in; MM. 493 ; wenest, Ev. 161. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 249 Wente,//. gone. Y. 105. Wepyn,^.//. weapons. T. 626. Wer, pt. 2 s. wast. MM. 673. Werd, sb. world. CP. (72); werdes, CP. (68). Were, v. wear. Ev. 648 ; Th. 55, 129. "Werely, adv. verily. MM. 675. Wery, v. weary, grow tired. FE. 5i8. Weryauns, sb. variance. MM. 92. Werye, v. war against. Th. 406. Wes, pt. s. was. Hh. 4. Westment, sb. vestment. MM. 1183. Wete, v. know. Y. 67; Ev. 88, 112, 143. "Wete, sb. wheat. Hh. 131. Weth, />?/. with. FE. 522. Wetyn, v. know. CP. (101). Wexith, pr. s. waxes, becomes. FE. 460. "Weyle, v. wail. CP. (173). Weylle, adv. well. T. 287, 709. Weyn, pr. \ s. ween. T. 706. Weyscelles, ^.//.weasels. Ch 1 . 175- Whan, adv. when. Ev. 641 ; whane, CP. (45). What, adv. how. T. I, 298 ; CP. (405). Wheder, adv. whether. Ev. 287. Wheder, adv. whither. Ev. 297. 306. Wher, pt. pi. were. MM. 369 ; imp. subj. MM. 1436. Where, conj. whereas. Hey. 276. Whyder, adv. whither. Ev. 802. Who, pron. whoever. MM. 61. Whorshep, sb. worship. MM. 384- Whow, adv. how. CP. (13), (74)- Whypyng, pr. p. wiping. MM. 640. Whytly, adv. quickly. MM. 376. Whytt, sb. bit, atom. CP. (85). Wiht, sb. wight, man. Hh. 23. Wike, sb. town, place. Hh. 175. Winde, v. escape. Hh. 146. Wist, //. known. Hh. 49. Wite, v. know. Hh. 71. "With so that, conj. provided that. CP. (167). "Wo, pron. who. MM. 608. Wod, sb. wood. T. 661. Wode, adj. mad, furious. CP. (34) ; Y. 105. "Wold, wolde, would. Hey. 558 ; KJ. 1387; Ev. 274. Wole, woll, will. Co. 14; MM. 488. Won, v. dwell. Y. 28. Wonde, v. turn aside from. CP. (201). Wonders, adv. wondrously. Ev. 7 ; wonder sly, FE. 329. Wondydd, pp. wrapped, en- veloped in. MM. 605. Wone, v. dwell. Y. 137; Hh. 160; wonen, Hh. 233; waned, Hh. 46. Wones, sb. pi. places, dwellings. Y. 28. Wondyr, adv. wonderfully. CP. (SO- "Woo, pron. who. MM. 609. Wood, adj. mad. Ch 1 . 254. Worche, v. work. Ch 1 . 50 ; KJ. 1382. Word, sb. world. MM. 305, 381. Worthely, adj. worthy. Y. 17. Wo so, pron. who so. MM. 57. Wost, pt. 2 s. knewest. Hh. 73. Wot, v. know. Ev. 821 ; wote. Ev. 195, 271 ; wote,/r. s. Th. 150; ivolst. MM. 1216. Wounder, adv. wondrously. Ch 1 . 57- Wrake, sb. harm. MM. 380. Wrawe, adj. angry. Ch 1 . 209. Wrocken, pp. wreaked. Ch 1 . 320. Wrokyn,//. avenged. T. 625. Wrowth, pp. wrought. MM. 305, 6 3i, 1387- Wrytynge, sb. account. Ev. 187. Wurkes, sb. pi. works. KJ. 2134- Wyche,/r0w. which. CP. (107). Wycke, sb. wickedness. CP. (39). Wyhylles, sb. pi. wiles. MM. 377- 250 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. "Wylddyng, sb. wielding, power. MM. 59. Wylfull, adj. voluntary. Hey. 23- Wyn, sb. wine. MM. 485. Wynche, v. kick. Sk. 2049. Wynde, v. go. FE. 418. Wynnyng, pr. p. leading to. Y. 3- Wyrk, v. work. T. 282. "Wyrschip, sb. worship. Y. 81. Wyse, sb. manner. MM. 665. Wyshyng, pr. p. guiding. Y. '57- Wyssande, pr. p. guiding. Y. 152. Wythly, adv. actively, swiftly. MM. 270. Wytt, sb. knowledge, understand- ingCo. 115; MM. 1213; wytte, Ch 1 . 29. Wytte, know. Hey. 85. Wytystsaufj/r. 2 s. vouchestsafe. MM. 624. X. Xall,/*. s. shall. MM. 64, etc. Xulde, pt. s. should. MM. Y. T,pr. I. KJ. 1322; MM 292. Ya, adv. yea, yes. CP. (53). Yarde, sb. stick, rod. Ch 2 . 290. Yarde, pp. made ready. Ch 1 . 91. Yare, adj. ready, prepared. T. 715. Y-beten, //. beaten. Sk. 2043. Ydolls, sb. pi. idols. KJ. 1352. Yeinder, adj. yonder. Ch 1 . 214. Yender, adj. yonder. Ch 2 . 250 ; MM. 1438. Yer, adv. ere, before. Th. 328. Yerth, sb. earth. FE. 332, 340. Yf, con/, if. FE. 24. Yinge, adj. young. Ch 2 . 369. Yle, sb. aisle. KJ. 2114. Ylle, adv. ill. T. i. Ymagyn, v. imagine. Hey. 287. Ynough, adv. enough. Th. 207 ; ynoughe. Ev. 816. Yode,//.//. went, ran. T. 517. Yone, adj. yonder. CP. (391), (404). Yower, pron. your. MM. 86. Yre, sb. ire, wrath. Hey. 59; Th. 77. Yrons, sb. pi. irons. Th. 170, 188. Ys, pr. s. is. KJ. 1313. Ywys, adv. iwis, certainly. Th. 96, 510; Hey. 553. Yys, sb.pl. eyes. MM. 640. Yys, adv. yes. CP. (155), (164). Z. 3af, //. gave. Hh. 91. 3ates, sb.pl. gates. Hh. 135. 3ateward, sb. porter. Hh. 137. 3 erne, v. guard, take care of. Hh. 24, 167. 3er, sb. year. Hh. 45. 3erned, //. yearned. Hh. 162. 3if, imp. s. give. Hh. 173. 3if, conj. if. Hh. 121. 3onge, adj. young. Hh. 132. 3oven, //. given. Hh. 177. THE END. W O R K S PUBLISHED BY THE 6LARENDON PRESS. York Plays. The Plays performed by the Crafts or Mysteries of York, on the day of Corpus Christi, in the I4th, i5th, and 1 6th centuries; now first printed from the unique manuscript in the library of Lord Ashburnham. Edited, with Introduction and Glossary, by LUCY TOULMIN SMITH. 8vo. il. is. The Pilgrimage to Parnassus, with the Two Parts of the Return from Parnassus. Three Comedies performed in St. John's College, Cambridge, A.D. MDXCVII-MDCI. Edited from MSS. by W. D. MACRAY, M.A., F.S.A. Medium 8vo. Bevelled Boards, Gilt top, 8*. 6d. Marlowe's Edward II. With Introduction, Notes, &c. By O. W. TANCOCK, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. Paper covers, 25. ; cloth, 3-r. Marlowe and Greene. Marlowe's Tragical History of Dr. Faustus, and Greene's Honourable History of Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay. Edited by A. W. WARD, Litt. D. New and en- larged Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 6s. 6d. Shakespeare. Select Plays. Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers. Edited by W. G. CLARK, M.A., and W. ALOIS WRIGHT, D.C.L. The Merchant of Venice, ij. Macbeth, is. 6d. Richard the Second, is. 6d. Hamlet. 2s. Edited by W. ALOIS WRIGHT, D.C.L. The Tempest. is. 6d. Midsummer Night's Dream, is.dd. As You Like It. is. 6d. Coriolanus. 2s. 6d. Julius Csesar. 2s. Henry the Fifth. 2s. Richard the Third. 2s. 6d. Twelfth Night, u. 6cf. King Lear. is. 6d. King John. is. 6d. Shakespeare as a Dramatic Artist; a popular Illustration of the Principles of Scientific Criticism. By R. G. MOULTON, M.A. Second Edition, Enlarged. Crown 8vo, 6s. Milton. Areopagitica. With Introduction and Notes. By JOHN W. HALES, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3^. - Samson Agonistes. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by J. CHURTON COLLINS, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, is. SELECT ENGLISH CLASSICS. Bunyan. The Pilgrim's Progress, Grace Abounding, Relation of the Imprisonment of Mr. JOHN BUNYAN. Edited, with Biographical Introduction and Notes, by E. VENABLES, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 5.?. In Parchment, 6s. Clarendon. Characters and Episodes of the Great Rebel- lion. Selections from Clarendon. Edited by G. BOYLE, M.A , Dean of Salisbury. Crown Svo, gilt top, JS. 6d. Dryden. An Essay of Dramatic Poesy. Edited, with Notes, by THOMAS ARNOLD, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3.5-. 6d. Addison. Selections from Papers in the Spectator. With Notes. By T. ARNOLD, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4?. 6d. In Parch- ment, 6s. Steele. Selections from the Tatler, Spectator, and Guardian. Edited by AUSTIN DOBSON. Extra fcap. 8vo, e,s. In Parchment, 7.?. 6d. Gray. Selected Poems. Edited by EDMUND GOSSE, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. In Parchment, y. Goldsmith. Selected Poems. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by AUSTIN DOBSON. Extra fcap. Svo, 3.?. 6d. In Parchment, 4?. 6d. Johnson. Rasselas. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by G. BIRKBECK HILL, D.C.L. Extra fcap. Svo. Bevelled Boards, 3J. 6d. In Parchment, 4?. 6d. - Life of Milton. By C. H. FIRTH, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. Stiff covers, u. 6d. Wit and Wisdom of Samuel Johnson. Edited by G. BIRKBECK HILL, D.C.L. Crown Svo, "]s. 6d. Boswell. Boswell's Life of Johnson. With the Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides. Edited by G. BIRKBECK HILL, D.C.L., Pembroke College. 6 vols. Medium Svo. Half bound, 3/. y. Burns. Selected Poems. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and a Glossary, by J. LOGIE ROBERTSON, M.A. Crown Svo, 6s. Byron. Childe Harold. With Introduction and Notes, by H. F. TOZER, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo, 3*. 6d. In Parchment, 55. Scott. Lay of the Last Minstrel. Edited by W. MINTO, M.A. With Map. Extra fcap. Svo, 2s. Parchment, 3.?. 6d. AT THE CLARENDON PRESS LONDON: HENRY FROWDE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, B.C. Clarenbon press, yforb* I. LITERATURE AND PHILOLOGY. SECTION I. DICTIONARIES, GRAMMARS, ETC. ANGLO-SAXON. An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, based on the MS. Collections of the late JOSEPH BOSWORTH, D.D., Professor of Anglo- Saxon, Oxford. Edited and enlarged by Prof. T. N. TOLLER, M.A. Parts I-III. A SAK. 4to. 15*. each. Part IV. In the Press. ARABIC. A Practical Arabic Grammar. Part I. Compiled by A. O. GREEN, Brigade Major, Royal Engineers. Second Edition, Enlarged. Crown 8vo. 7*- 6c. CELTIC. Ancient Cornish Drama. Edited and translated by E. NORRIS, with a Sketch of Cornish Grammar, an Ancient Cornish Vocabulary, etc. 2 vols. 1859. 8vo. il. is. The Sketch of Cornish Grammar separately, stitched, 2*. 6d. CHINESE. A Handbook of the Chinese Language. By JAMES SUMMERS. 1863. 8vo. half bound, il. Ss. ENGLISH. A New English Dictionary, on Historical Prin- ciples : founded mainly on the materials collected by the Philological Society. Vol. I. A and B. Imperial 4to. half morocco, 2l. 12s. 6d. Part IV. Section II. C CASS (beginning of Vol. II.) 5*. PartV. CASS CLIVY. 12s. 6d. Part VI. In the Press. Edited by JAMES A. H. MURRAY, LL.D., with the assistance of many Scholars and men of Science. Vol. Ill (E, F, and G). Part I. Edited by HENRY BRADLEY. In the Press. Oxford; Clarendon Press. London: HENRY FROWDE, Amen Corner, E.C. B /. Literature and Philology. ENGLISH (continued). ENGLISH. An Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. By W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. Second Edition. 4to. 2 1. 4*. A Concise Etymological Dictionary of the English Lan- guage. By W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 5*. 6d. A Concise Dictionary of Middle English, from A.D. 1150 to 1580. By A. L. MAYHEW, M.A., and W. W. SKEAT, Litt. D. Crown 8vo. half roan, 7*- 6cZ. A Middle-English Dictionary, containing Words used by English Writers from the Twelfth to the Fifteenth Century. By FRANCIS HENRY STKATMANN. A New Edition, Re-arranged, Revised, and Enlarged by HENRY BRADLEY. Small 4to. il. us. 6d. Just ready. GREEK. A Greek-English Lexicon, by H. G. LIDDELL, D.D., and ROBERT SCOTT, D.D. Seventh Edition, Revised and Augmented throughout. 4to. ll. 16*. An intermediate Greek-English Lexicon, abridged from LIDDELL and SCOTT'S Seventh Edition. Small 4to. i2s.6d. A Greek-English Lexicon, abridged from Liddell and Scott's 4to. edition, chiefly for the use of Schools, Square izmo. 7. 6d. A copious Greek-English Vocabulary, compiled from the best authorities. 1 850. 241110. 3*. - Etymologicon Magnum. Ad Codd. mss. recensuit et notis variorum instruxit T. GAISFORD, S.T.P. 1848. fol. il. I2s. Suidae Lexicon. Ad Codd. mss. recensuit T. GAISFORD, S.T.P. Tomi III. 1834. fol. 2l. 2s. HEBREW. The Book of Hebrew Roots, by ABU 'L-WAL!D MARWAN IBN JANAH, otherwise called RABB! YONAH. Now first edited, with an appendix, by Ad. NEUBAUER. 1875. 4to. 2l. 7*. 6d. A Treatise on the use of the Tenses in Hebrew. By S. R. DRIVER, D.D. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. "js. 6d. ICELANDIC. An Icelandic-English Dictionary, based on the MS. collections of the late RICHARD CLEASBY. Enlarged and completed by G. VIGFUSSON, M.A. With an Introduction, and Life of Richard Cleasby, by G. WEBBE DASENT, D.C.L. 4to. 3?. 7. A List of English Words the Etymology of which is illustrated by comparison with Icelandic. Prepared in the form of an Appendix to the above. By W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. stitched, 2s. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Dictionaries, Grammars, etc. ICELANDIC. An Icelandic Primer, with Grammar, Notes, and Glossary. BY HENBT SWEET, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 38. 6d. An Icelandic Prose Reader, with Notes, Grammar and Glossary, by Dr. GUDBRAND VIGFUSSON and F. YOBK POWELL, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. io. 6d. LATIN. A Latin Dictionary, founded on Andrews' edition of Freund's Latin Dictionary, revised, enlarged, and in great part rewritten by CHABLTON T. LEWIS, Ph.D., and CHABLES SHORT, LL.D. 4to. iZ. 5*. - A School Latin Dictionary. By CHARLTON T. LEWIS, Ph.D. Small 4to. i8. Scheller's Dictionary of the Latin Language, revised and translated into English by J. E. KIDDLE, M.A. 1835. fl- I ^- Is - Contributions to Latin Lexicography. By HENRY NETTLESHIP, M.A. 8vo. 2 is. MELANESIAN. The Melanesian Languages. By EGBERT H. CODBINGTON, D.D., of the Melanesian Mission. 8vo. i8s. RUSSIAN. A Grammar of the Russian Language. By W. R. MOBFILL, M.A. Crown 8vo. 6s. SANSKRIT. A Practical Grammar of the Sanskrit Language. arranged with reference to the Classical Languages of Europe, for the use of English Students, by Sir M. MONIEB- WILLIAMS, D.C.L. Fourth Edition. 8vo. 158. - A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, Etymologically and Philologically arranged, with special reference to Greek, Latin, German, Anglo-Saxon, English, and other cognate Indo-European Languages. By Sir M. MONIEB- WILLIAMS, D.C.L. 410. 4?. 148. 6d. - Nalopdkhyanam. Story of Nala, an Episode of the Maha-Bharata : the Sanskrit text, with a copious Vocabulary, and an improved version of Dean MILMAN'S Translation, by Sir M. MONIEB- WILLIAMS, D.C.L. Second Edition, Revised and Improved. 8vo. 1 5*. Sakuntala. A Sanskrit Drama, in Seven Acts. Edited by Sir M. MONIES- WILLIAMS, D.C.L. Second Edition. 8vo. 215. SYRIAC. Thesaurus Syriacus : collegerunt Quatremere, Bern- stein, Lorsbach, Arnoldi, Agrell, Field, Roediger : edidit R. PAYNE SMITH, S.T.P. Vol. I, containing Fasc. I-V, sin. fol. 5?. 58. Fasc. VI. iZ. is. Fasc. VII. iZ. n*. 6d. Fasc. VIII. i/. i6. -- The Book of Kalilah and Dimnah. Translated from Arabic into Syriac. Edited by W. WEIGHT, LL.D. 8vo. 2 is. London: HENRY FBOWDE, Amen Corner, E.G. B 2 /. Literature and Philology. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARIES. Cotton's Typographical Gazetteer. 1831. 8vo. izs. 6d. Typographical Gazetteer. Second Series. 1866. 8vo. 12*. 6d. Ebert's Bibliographical Dictionary, translated from the German. 4 vols. 1837. 8vo. il. IQS. SECTION II. ANGLO-SAXON AND ENGLISH. HELPS TO THE STUDY OF THE LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE. A NEW ENGLISH DICTIONARY on Historical Prin- ciples, founded mainly on the materials collected by the Philological Society. Imperial 4to. Parts I-IV, price las. 6d. each. Vol. I (A and B), half morocco, 2l. I2S. 6d. Vol. II (C and D). In the Press. Part IV, Section 2, C CASS, beginning Vol. II, price 5*. Part V, CASS CLIVY, price I2s. 6d. Edited by JAMES A. H. MURRAY, LL.D., sometime President of the Philological Society ; with the assistance of many Scholars and Men of Science. Vol. Ill (E, F, and G). Part I. Edited by Mr. HENRY BRADLEY. In the Press. Bosworth and Toller. An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, based on the MS. collections of the late JOSEPH BOSWORTH, D.D. Edited and enlarged by Prof. T. N. TOLLER, M.A., Owens College, Manchester. Parts I-III. A SAR. 4to. stiff covers, 1 5*. each. Part IV. In the Press. Earle. A Book for the Beginner in Anglo-Saxon. By JOHN EARLE, M.A, Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. The Philology of the English Tongue. Fourth 'Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 7*. 6d. Oxford : Clarendon Press. Anglo-Saxon and English. Mayhew and Skeat. A Concise Dictionary of Middle English, fromA.D. 1150 to 1580. By A. L. MAYHEW, M.A., and W. W. SKEAT, Litt. D. Crown 8vo. half roan, 7*. 6d. Skeat. An Etymological Dictionary of the English Language, arranged on an Historical Basis. By W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. Second Edition. 4to. 2l. 4,?. A Supplement to the First Edition of the above. 4to. 2s, 6d. A Concise Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 5*. 6d. - Principles of English Etymology. First Series. The Native Element. Crown 8vo. gs. Principles of English Etymology. Second Series. Nearly ready. Stratmann. A Middle-English Dictionary, containing Words used by English Writers from the Twelfth to the Fifteenth Century. By FRANCIS HENRY STRATMANN. A New Edition, Ke-arranged, Revised, and Enlarged by HENRY BRADLEY. Small 4to. il. us. 6d. Sweet. An Anglo-Saxon Primer, with Grammar, Notes and Glossary. By HENRY SWEET, M.A. 2nd Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. An Anglo-Saxon Reader. In Prose and Verse. With Grammatical Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. Sixth Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Extra fcap. 8vo. 8*. 6d. A Second Anglo-Saxon Reader. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4*. 6d. Old English Reading Primers : I. Selected Homilies of JSlfric. Stiff covers, is. 6d. II. Extracts from Alfred's Orosius. Stiff covers, I*. 6d. - First Middle English Primer, with Grammar and Glos- sary. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. - Second Middle English Primer. Extracts from Chaucer, with Grammar and Glossary. Extra fcap. 8vo. 28. History of English Sounds from the Earliest Period. With fullWord-Lists. 8vo. 14*. A Primer of Spoken English. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. 6d. A Primer of Phonetics. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. 6d. Elementarbuch des Gesprqchenen Englisch. Grammatik, Texte und Glossar. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, 28. 6d. London : HENRY FROWDG, Amen Corner, E.G. /. Literature and Philology. Tancock. An Elementary English Grammar and Exercise Book. By 0. W. TANCOCK, M. A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 6d. An English Grammar and Reading- Book, for Lower Forms in Classical Schools. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. 6d. Saxon Chronicles. Two of the Saxon Chronicles parallel (787-1001 A.D.). A Eevised Text. Edited, with Introduction, Critical Notes, and Glossary, by CHARLES PLUMMEK, M.A., on the basis of an Edition by JOHN EASLE, M.A. Crown 8vo, stiff covers, 3*. . Specimens of Early English. A New and Eevised Edition. With Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. Part I. From Old English Homilies to King Horn (A.D. 1150 to A.D. 1300). By R. MOKKIS, LL.D. Ed. 2. Extra fcap. 8vo. 9*. Part II. From Robert of Gloucester to Gower (A.D. 1298 to A.D. 1393). By R. MOERIS, LL.D., and W. W. SKEAT, Litt. D. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 7s. 6d. Specimens of English Literature, from the 'Ploughmans Crede' to the ' Shepheardes Calender' (A.D. 1394 to A.D. 1579). With Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. By W. W. SKEAT, Litt. D. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 7*. 6d. Typical Selections from the best English Writers, with Introductory Notices. In 2 vols. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. 6d. each. Vol. I. Latimer to Berkeley. Vol. II. Pope to Macaulay. A SERIES OF ENGLISH CLASSICS. (CHRONOLOGICALLY ARRANGED.) Ormulum, The, with the Notes and Glossary of Dr. R. M. WHITE. Edited by R. HOLT, M.A. 2 vols. Extra fcap. 8 vo. iZ. i. CHAUCER. I. The Prologue, the Knightes Tale, The Nonne Preestes Tale; from the Canterbury Tales. Edited by R. MOBRIS, LL.D. A New Edition, with Collations and Additional Notes by W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 6d. Oxford : Clarendon Press. A Series of English Classics. CHAUCER (continued). II. The Prioresses Tale ; SirThopas; The Monkes Tale; The Clerkes Tale ; The Squieres Tale, &c. Edited by W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4*. 6d. III. The Tale of the Man of Lawe ; The Pardoneres Tale; The Second Nonnes Tale; The Chanouns Yemannes Tale. By W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. New Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 48. 6d. IV. Minor Poems. Edited by W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. Crown 8vo. los. 6d. V. The Legend of Good Women. By W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. Crown 8vo. 6s. Langland, W. The Vision of William concerning- Piers the Plowman, in three Parallel Texts.; together with Richard the Redeless. By WILLIAM LANGLAND (about 1362-1399 A.D.). Edited from numerous Manuscripts, with Preface, Notes, and a Glossary, by W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. 2 vols. 8vo. il. n*. 6d. The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plowman, by WILLIAM LANOLAND. Edited, with Notes, by W. W. SKEAT, Litt.L). Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 48. 6d. Gamelyn, the Tale of. Edited, with Notes, Glossary, &c., by W. W SKEAT, Litt.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. Stiff covers, is. 6d. WYCLIFPE. I. The Books of Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and the Song of Solomon : according to the Wycliffite Version made by NICHOLAS DE HEREFORD, about A.D. 1381, and Revised by JOHN PURVEY, about A.D. 1388. With Introduction and Glossary by W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. 6d. II. The New Testament in English, according to the Version by JOHN WYCLIFFE, about A.D. 1380, and Revised by JOHN PURVEY, about A.D. 1388. With Introduction and Glossary by W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6*. Minot (Laurence). Poems. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by JOSEPH HALL, M.A., Head Master of the Huhne Grammar School, Manchester. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4*. 6d. Spenser's Faery Queene. Books I and II. Designed chiefly for the use of Schools. With Introduction and Notes by G. W. KITCHIN, D.D., and Glossary by A. L. MAYHEW, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 6d. each. Hooker. Ecclesiastical Polity, Book I. Edited by R. W. CHURCH, M. A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8 vo. 2*. [See also p. 48.] London : HENRY FROWDE, Amen Corner, B.C. /. Literature and Philology. OLD ENGLISH DRAMA. I. York Plays. The Plays performed by the Crafts or Mysteries of York, on the day of Corpus Christi, in the I4th, I5th, and 1 6th centuries; now first printed from the unique manuscript in the library of Lord Ashburnham. Edited, with Introduction and Glossary, by LUCT TOULMIN SMITH. 8vo. il. is. II. The Pilgrimage to Parnassus, with the Two Parts of the Return from Parnassus. Three Comedies performed in St. John's College, Cambridge, A.D. MDXCVII-MDCI. Edited from MSS. by W. D. MACEAY, M.A., F.S.A. Medium 8vo. Bevelled Boards, Gilt top, 8*. 6d. III. Marlowe's Edward II. With Introduction, Notes, &c. By 0. W. TANCOCK, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. Paper covers, 2s. ; cloth, 3*. IV. Marlowe and Greene. Marlowe's Tragical History of Dr. Faustus, and Greene's Honourable History of Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay. Edited by A. W. WABD, Litt. D. New and enlarged Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6s. 6d. SHAKESPEARE. Select Plays. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers. Edited by W. G. CLARK, M.A., and W. ALDIS WRIGHT, D.C.L. The Merchant of Venice, is. Macbeth. is.6d. Richard the Second, is. 6d. _ Hamlet. 28. Edited by W. ALDIS WRIGHT, D.C.L. The Tempest, is. 6d. Midsummer Night's Dream, is. 6d. As You Like It. is. 6d. Coriolanus. zs.6d. Julius Caesar. 2s. Henry the Fifth. 23. Richard the Third. 2s.6d. Twelfth Night, is. 6d. King Lear. is. 6d. King John. is. 6d. Shakespeare as a Dramatic Artist ; a popular Illustration of the Principles of Scientific Criticism. By R. G. MOULTON, M.A. Second Edition, Enlarged. Crown 8vo. 6s. Bacon. I. Advancement of Learning. Edited by W. ALDIS WRIGHT, D.C.L. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 45. 6d. II. The Essays. With Introduction and Notes. By S. H. REYNOLDS, M.A. Demy 8vo. Immediately. Oxford: Clarendon Press. A Series of English Classics. MILTON. I. Areopagitica. With Introduction and Notes. By JOHN W. HALES, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 33. II. Poems. Edited by R. C. BROWNE, M.A. In two Volumes. Fifth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6*. 6d. Sold separately, Vol. I. 4*. ; Vol. II. 33. In paper covers : Lycidas, $d. L' Allegro, 3^. II Penseroso, ^d. Comus, 6d. III. Paradise Lost. Book I. Edited by H. C. BEECHING, B.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, I*. 6d. ; in Parchment, 38. 6d. IV. Samson Agonistes. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by J. CHUBTON COLLINS, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, is. Bunyan. I. The Pilgrim's Progress, Grace Abounding, Relation of the Imprisonment of Mr. JOHN BDNTAN. Edited, with Bio- graphical Introduction and Notes, by E. VENABLES, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5*. In Parchment, 6s. II. Holy War, &C. In the Press. Clarendon. I. History of the Rebellion. Book VI. Edited by T. ARNOLD, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 44. 6d. II. Characters and Episodes of the Great Rebellion. Selections from Clarendon. Edited by G. BOYLE, M.A., Dean of Salisbury. Crown 8 vo, gilt top, 7*. 6d. [See also p. 51.] Dryden. Select Poems. (Stanzas on the Death of Oliver Cromwell ; Astrrea Redux ; Annus Mirabilis ; Absalom and Achitophel ; Religio Laici ; The Hind and the Panther.) Edited by W. D. CHBISTIE, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. 6d. An Essay of Dramatic Poesy. Edited, with Notes, by THOMAS ABNOLD, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. 6d. Locke. Conduct of the Understanding. Edited, with Intro- duction, Notes, &c., by T. FOWLEB, D.D. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 28. 6d. Addison. Selections from Papers in the Spectator. With Notes. By T. ABNOLD, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4*. 6d. In Parchment, 6*. Steele. Selections from the Tatler, Spectator, and Guardian. Edited by AUSTIN DOBSON. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5*. In Parchment, 7. 6d. London: HENRY FROWDE, Amen Corner, B.C. io /. Literature and Philology. Pope. Select Works. With Introduction and Notes. By MARK PATTISON, B.D. I. Essay on Man. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 6d. II. Satires and Epistles. Extra fcap. 8vo. 28. Parnell. The Hermit. Paper covers, 2d. Gray. Selected Poems. Edited by EDMUND GOSSE, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. In Parchment, 3*. The same, together with Supplementary Notes for Schools by FOSTER WATSON, M.A. Stiff covers, is. 6d. Elegy, and Ode on Eton College. Paper covers, zd. Goldsmith. I. Selected Poems. Edited with Introduction and Notes, by AUSTIN DOBSON. Extra fcap. 8vo. 35. 6d. In Parchment, 4*. 6d. II. The Traveller. Edited by G. BIRKBECK HILL, D.C.L. Stiff covers, is. III. The Deserted Village. Paper covers, zd. JOHNSON. I. Rasselas. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by G. BIRKBECK HILL, D.C.L. Extra fcap. 8vo. Bevelled boards, 3*. 6d. In Parchment, 4*. 6d. II. Rasselas; Lives of Dryden and Pope. Edited by ALFRED MILNES, M.A. (London). Extra fcap. 8vo. 4*. 6d., or Lives of DRYDEN and POPE only, stiff covers, 28. 6d. III. Life of Milton. By C. H. FIRTH, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, cloth, 2*. 6d. Stiff covers, I*. 6d. IV. Wit and Wisdom of Samuel Johnson. Edited by G. BIRKBECK HILL, D.C.L. Crown 8vo. 7*. 6d. V. Vanity of Human Wishes. With Notes, by E. J. PAYNE, M.A. Paper covers, ^d. BOSWELL. Boswell's Life of Johnson. With the Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides. Edited by G. BIRKBECK HILL, D.C.L., Pem- broke College. 6 vols. Medium 8vo. Half bound, 3?. 3*. Oxford: Clarendon Press. A Series of English Classics. 1 1 Cowper. Edited, with Life, Introductions, and Notes, by H. T. GRIFFITH, B.A. I. The Didactic Poems of 1782, with Selections from the Minor Pieces, A.D. 1779-1783. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. II. The Task, with Tirocinium, and Selections from the Minor Poems, A.D. 1 784-1 799. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. Burke. Select "Works. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by E. J. PAYNE, M.A. I. Thoughts on the Present Discontents; the two Speeches on America. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4*. 6d. II. Reflections on the French Revolution. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5*. III. Four Letters on the Proposals for Peace with the Regicide Directory of France. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5*. Burns. Selected Poems. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and a Glossary, by J. LOGIE ROBERTSON, M.A. Crown 8vo. 6s. Keats. Hyperion, Book I. With Notes by W. T. ARNOLD, B.A. Paper covers, ^d. Byron. Childe Harold. With Introduction and Notes, by H. F. TOZEB, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. 6d. In Parchment, 5*. Scott. Lay of the Last Minstrel. Edited by W. MINTO, M.A. With Map. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2*. Parchment, 3*. 6d. Lay of the Last Minstrel. Introduction and Canto I, with Preface and Notes, by the same Editor. 6d. Marmion. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by T. BAYNE. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. 6d. Campbell. Gertrude of Wyoming 1 . Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by H. MACAULAT FrrzGiBBON, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2*. Shairp. Aspects of Poetry ; being Lectures delivered at Oxford, by J. C. SHAIRP, LL.D. Crown 8vo. 10*. 6d. Palgrave. The Treasury of Sacred Song. With Notes Ex- planatory and Biographical. By. F. T. PALGHAVB, M.A. Half vellum, gilt top, I os. 6d. London : HENRY FBOWDE, Amen Comer, B.C. 12 /. Literature and Philology. SECTION III. EUROPEAN LANGUAGES. MEDIAEVAL AND MODERN. (1) FRENCH AND ITALIAN. Brachet's Etymological Dictionary of the French Language. Translated by G. W. KITCHIN, D.D. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 7*. 6d. Historical Grammar of the French Language. Trans- lated by G. W. KITCHIN, D.D. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3$. 6d. Saintsbury. Primer of French Literature. By GEORGE SAINTSBUKY, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. Short History of French Literature. Crown 8vo. 10*. del. Specimens of French Literature, from Villon to Hugo. Crown 8vo. 9*. Toynbee. Specimens of Old French. By PAGET J. TOYNBEE. Crown 8vo. Just ready. Beaumarchais' Le Barbier de Seville. Edited, with Intro- duction and Notes, by AUSTIN DOBSON. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Corneille's Horace. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by GEORGE SAINTSBDBY, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Moliere's Les Precieuses Ridicules. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by ANDREW LANG, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. i*. 6d. Musset's On ne badine pas avec 1'Amour, andFantasio. Edited, with Prolegomena, Notes, etc., by W. H. POLLOCK. Extra fcap. 8vo. 28. Racine's Esther. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by GEORGE SAINTSBURY, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. Voltaire's Merope. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by GEORGE SAINTSBURY, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. as. *#* The above six Plays may be had in ornamental case, and bound in Imitation Parchment, price 1 2S. 6d. Oxford: Clarendon Freaa. French and Italian. 13 MASSON'S FEE NO H CLASSICS. Edited by Gustave Masson, B.A. Corneille's Cinna. With Notes, Glossary, etc. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. Stiff covers, i*. 6d. Louis XIV and his Contemporaries ; as described in Extracts from the best Memoirs of the Seventeenth Century. With English Notes, Genealogical Tables, &c. Extra fcap. 8vo. zs. 6d. Maistre, Xavier de, &c. Voyage autour de ma Chambre, by XAVIEK DE MAISTRE. Ourika, by MADAME DE DURAS ; Le Vieux Tailleur, by MM. EBCKMANN-CHATRIAN ; La Veille'e de Vincennes, by ALFRED DE VIGNY; Les Jumeaux de I'H&tel Corneille, by EDMOND ABOUT ; Me"saventures d'un Ecolier, by KODOLPHE T^PFFER. Third Edition, Revised. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2*. 6d. Voyage autour de ma Chambre. Limp. i*. 6d. Moliere 's Les Fourberies de Scapin, and Hacine's Athalie. With Voltaire's Life of Moliere. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2*. 6d. Les Fourberies de Scapin. With Voltaire's Life of Moliere. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, I*. 6d. Les Femmes Savantes. With Notes, Glossary, etc. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3s. Stiff covers, is. 6d. Racine's Andromaque, and Corneille's Le Menteur. With Louis RACINE'S Life of his Father. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2*. 6d. Regnard's Le Joueur, and Brueys and Palaprat's Le Gron- deur. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Sevign6, Madame de, and her chief Contemporaries, Selections from their Correspondence. Intended more especially for Girls' Schools. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. Blouet. L'Eloquence de la Chaire et de la Tribune Franchises. Edited by PAUL BLOUT, B.A. Vol. I. Sacred Oratory. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2*. 6d. Gautier, Theophile. Scenes of Travel. Selected and Edited by GEORGE SAINTSBURY, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2*. Perrault's Popular Tales. Edited from the Original Editions, with Introduction, etc., by ANDREW LANG, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, paper boards, 5*. 6d. London : HENRY FROWDE, Amen Corner, E.G. 14 /. Literature and Philology. Quinet's Lettres a sa Mere. Selected and Edited by GEORGE SAINTSBUBY, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2*. Sainte-Beuve. Selections from the Causeries du Lundi. Edited by GEORGE SAINTSBURY, M,A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. Dante. Selections from the Inferno. With Introduction and Notes. By H. B. COTTERILL, B.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4$. 6d. Tasso. La Gerusalemme Liberata. Cantos i, ii. With In- troduction and Notes. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo. 28. 6d. (2) GERMAN AND GOTHIC. Max Miiller. The German Classics, from the Fourth to the Nineteenth Century. With Biographical Notices, Translations into Modern German, and Notes. By F. MAX MULLER, M.A. A New Edition, Revised, Enlarged, and Adapted to WILHELM SCHEHER'S ' History of German Literature," by F. LICHTENSTEIN. 2 vols. Crown 8vo. 21*. Scherer. A History of German Literature by WILHELM SCHERER. Translated from the Third German Edition by Mrs. F. C. CONYBEARE. Edited by F. MAX MULLER. 2 vols. 8vo. 2 is. Skeat. The Gospel of St. Mark in Gothic. By W. W. SKEAT, Litt. D. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 45. Wright. An Old High German Primer. With Grammar, Notes, and Glossary. By JOSEPH WRIGHT, Ph.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. 6d. A Middle High German Primer. With Grammar, Notes, and Glossary. By JOSEPH WRIGHT, Ph.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. 38. 6d. LANGE'S GERMAN COURSE. By Hermann Lange, Lecturer on French and German at the Manchester Technical School, and Lecturer on German at the Manchester Athenceum. I. Germans at Home ; a Practical Introduction to German Conversation, with an Appendix containing the Essentials of German Grammar. Third Edition. 8vo. 2s. 6d. I. German Manual ; a German Grammar, Reading Book, and a Handbook of German Conversation. 8vo. 75. 6d. III. Grammar of the German Language. 8vo. 3*. 6d. Oxford : Clarendon Press. German and Gothic. 15 IV. German Composition ; A Theoretical and Practical Guide to the Art of Translating English Prose into German. Second Edition. 8vo. 4. (i. los. 6d. King and Cookson. The Principles of Sound and Inflexion, as illustrated in the Greek and Latin Languages. By J. E. KING, M.A., and CHRISTOPHER COOKSON, M.A. 8vo. 18*. Liddell and Scott. A Greek-English Lexicon, by H. G. LIDDELL, D.D., and ROBERT SCOTT, D.D. Seventh Edition, Revised and Augmented throughout. 4to. il. i6s. Papillon. Manual of Comparative Philology. By T. L. PAPILLON, M.A. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. Veitch. Greek Verbs, Irregular and Defective. By W.VEITCH, LL.D. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 10*. 6d. Vocabulary, a copious Greek-English, compiled from the best authorities. 24010. 3*. Aeschinem et Isocratem, Scholia Graeca in. Edidit G.DINDORPIUS. 1852. 8vo. 4*. Aeschines. See under Oratores Attici, and Demosthenes. Aeschyli quae supersunt in Codice Laurentiano quoad effici potuit et ad cognitionem necesse est visum typis descripta edidit E. MERKEL. Small folio, il. is. Aeschylus : Tragoediae et Fragmenta, ex recensione GUIL. DINDORFII. Second Edition, 1851. 8vo. 5*. 6d. Annotationes GUIL. DINDORFII. PartesII. i84i.8vo. los. Anecdota Graeca Oxoniensia. Edidit J. A. CRAMER, S.T.P. Tomi IV. 1835. 8vo. il. 2s. Graeca e Codd. MSS. Bibliothecae Kegiae Parisiensis. Edidit J. A. CRAMER, S.T.P. Tomi IV. 1839. 8vo. il. 2*. London: HENRY FKOWDK, Amen Corner, E.C. 24 /. Literature and Philology. Apsinis et Longini Rhetorica. E Codicibus mss. recensuit JOH. BAKIUS. 1849. 8vo. 38. Aristophanes. A Complete Concordance to the Comedies and Fragments. By HENRY DUNBAR, M.D. 4to. \l. is. J. Caravellae Index in Aristophanem. 8vo. 3$. Comoediae et Frag-menta, ex recensione GUIL. DINDOBFII. Tomi II. 1835. 8vo. us. Annotationes GUIL. DINDORFII. PartesII. 8vo. us. - Scholia Graeca ex Codicibus aucta et emendata a GUIL. DINDORFIO. PartesIII. 1838. 8vo. il. ARISTOTLE. - Ex recensione IMMANUELIS BEKKEEI. Accedunt Indices Sylburgiani. Tomi XL 1837. 8vo. il. ios. The volumes (except vol. IX) may be had separately, price 58. 6d. each. - The Politics, with Introductions, Notes, etc., by W. L. NEWMAN, M.A., Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford. Vols. I and II. Medium 8vo. 28*. - The Politics, translated into English, with Introduction, Marginal Analysis, Notes, and Indices, by B. JOWETT, M.A. Medium 8vo. 2 vols. 2 is. - Ethica Nicomachea, ex recensione IMMANUELIS BEKKEEI. Crown 8vo. 58. - Aristotelian Studies. I. On the Structure of the Seventh Book of the Nicomachean Ethics. By J. C. WILSON, M.A. 8vo. Stiff covers, 5$. - The English Manuscripts of the Wicomachean Ethics, described in relation to Bekker's Manuscripts and other Sources. By J. A. STEWART, M.A. (Anecdota Oxon.) Small 4to. 3*. 6d. - On the History of the process by which the Aristotelian "Writings arrived at their present form. By E. SHUTE, M.A. 8vo. 7*. 6d. - Physics. Book VII. Collation of various MSS. ; with Introduction by B. SHUTE, M.A. (Anecdota Oxon.) Small 4to. 2s. Choerobosci Dictata in Theodosii Canones, necnon Epimerismi in Psalmos. E Codicibus mss. edidit THOMAS GAISFORD, S.T.P. Tomi III. 1842. 8vo. 15*. Oxford : Clarendon Presa. Greek : Standard Works. 25 Demosthenes. Ex recensione GUIL. DINDORFII. Tomi IX. 1846-1851. 8vo. 2l. 6*. Separately : Textus. il. is. Annotations. 15*. Scholia. los. Demosthenes and Aeschines. The Orations of Demosthenes and Aeschines on the Crown. With Introductory Essays and Notes. By G. A. SIMCOX, M.A., and W. H. SIMCOX, M.A. 8vo. 12*. Euripides. Tragoediae et Fragmenta, ex recensione GUIL. DINDOBFII. Tomi II. 1833. 8vo. IDS. Annotationes GUIL. DINDOEFII. PartesII. 1839. 8vo. io#. Scholia Graeca, ex Codieibus aucta et emendata a GUIL. DINDOBFIO. Tomi IV. 1863. 8vo. il. 16*. Alcestis, ex recensione G. DINDORFII. 1834. 8vo. 2*. 6d. Harpocrationis Lexicon. Ex recensione G. DINDORFII. Tomi II. 1854. 8vo. io#. 6d. Hephaestionis Enchiridion, Terentianus Maurus, Proclus, etc. Edidit T. GAISFOBD, S.T.P. Tomi II. 1855. 10*. Heracliti Ephesii Reliquiae. Recensuit I. BYWATER, M.A. Appendicis loco additae sunt Diogenis Laertii Vita Heracliti, Particulae Hippocratei De Diaeta Lib. I., Epistolae Heracliteae. 8vo. 6s. HOMEB. A Complete Concordance to the Odyssey and Hymns of Homer ; to which is added a Concordance to the Parallel Passages in the Iliad, Odyssey, and Hymns. By HENRY DUNBAB, M.D. 4to. il. is. Seberi Index in Homerum. 1780. 8vo. 6s. 6d. A Grammar of the Homeric Dialect. By D. B. MONRO, M.A. 8vo. io. 6d. Ilias, cum brevi Annotations C. G. HEYNII. Accedunt Scholia minora. Tomi II. 1834. 8vo. 15*. Ilias, ex rec. GUIL. DINDORFII. 1 856. 8 vo. 5*. 6d. - Scholia Graeca in Iliadem. Edited by W. DINDORF, after a new collation of the Venetian M3S. by D. B. MONBO, M.A., Provost of Oriel College. 4 vols. 8vo. il. io. Scholia Graeca in Iliadem Tovvnleyana. Recensuit EBNESTDS MAASS. 2 vols. 8vo. il. i6s. London : HENRY FROWDE, Amen Corner, E.C. 26 /. Literature and Philology. HOMER (continued"). Odyssea, ex rec. G. DINDORFII. 1855. 8vo. 5*. 6d. Scholia Graeca in Odysseam. Edidit GUIL. DINDORPIUS. Tomi II. 1855. 8vo. 155. 6d. Odyssey. Books I-XII. Edited with English Notes, Appendices, etc. By W. W. MEREY, D.D., and the late JAMES RIDDELL, M.A. Second Edition. 8vo. i6s. Oratores Attici, ex recensione BEKKERI : I. Antiphon, Andocides, et Lysias. 1823. 8vo. 75. II. Isocrates. 1823. 8vo. 7*. III. Isaeus, Aeschines, Lycurgus, Dinarchus, etc. 1823. 8vo. 7*. Paroemiographi Graeci, quorum pars nunc primum ex Codd. mss. vulgatur. Edidit T. GAISFOBD, S.T.P. 1836. 8vo. 5*. 6d. PLATO. Apology, with a revised Text and English Notes, and a Digest of Platonic Idioms, by JAMES EIDDELL, M.A. 8vo. 8*. 6d. Philebus, with a revised Text and English Notes, by EDWARD POSTE, M.A. 1860. 8vo. "js. 6d. Sophistes and Politicus, with a revised Text and Eng- lish Notes, by L. CAMPBELL, M.A. 1867. 8vo. i8. Theaetetus, with a revised Text and English Notes, by L. CAMPBELL, M.A. Second Edition. 8vo. los. 6d. The Dialogues, translated into English, with Analyses and Introductions, by B. JOWETT, M.A. 5 vols. medium 8vo. 3^. 10*. The Republic, translated into English, with Analysis and Introduction, by B. JOWETT, M.A. Medium 8vo. I2g. 6d. ; half-roan, 14*. Index to Plato. Compiled for Prof. Jowett's Translation of the Dialogues. By EVELYN ABBOTT, M.A. 8vo. Paper covers, 2s. 6d. Plotinus. Edidit F. CREUZER. Tomi III. 1835. 4to. il. 8#. Polybius. Selections. Edited by J. L. STRACHAN-DAVIDSON, M.A. With Maps. Medium 8vo. buckram, 21*. SOPHOCLES. The Plays and Fragments. With English Notes and Introductions, by LEWIS CAMPBELL, M.A. 2 vols. Vol. I. Oedipus Tyrannus. Oedipus Coloneus. Antigone. 8vo. 16*. Vol. II. Ajax. Electra. Trachiniae. Philoctetes. Fragments. 8vo. i6s. Oxford : Clarendon Press. Greek: Educational Works. 27 SOPHOCLES (continued). Tragoediae et Fragmenta, ex recensione et cum com- mentariis GuiL. DINDOEFII. Third Edition. 2 vols. Fcap. 8vo. rZ. I*. Each Play separately, limp, 2s. 6d. The Text alone, with large margin, small 4to. 8s. The Text alone, square i6mo. 35. 6d. Each Play separately, limp, 6d. Tragoediae et Fragmenta cum Annotationibus GUIL. DINDOKFII. Tomi II. 1849. 8vo. The Text, Vol. I. 5*. 6d. The Notes, Vol. II. 48. 6d. Stobaei Florilegium. Ad MSS. fidem emendavit et sup- plevit T. GAISFORD, S.T.P. Tomi IV. 1822. 8vo.il. Eclogarum Physicarum et Ethicarum libri duo. Ac- cedit Hieroclis Commentarius in aurea carmina Pythagoreorum. Acl mss. Codd. recensuit T. GAISFOBD, S.T.P. Tomi II. 1850. 8vo.ii*. Thucydides. Translated into English, with Introduction, Marginal Analysis, Notes, and Indices. By B. JOWETT, M.A., .Regius Professor of Greek. 2 vols. Medium 8 vo. il. I2s. XENOPHON. Ex rec. et cum annotatt. L. DINDORFII. I. Historia Graeca. Second Edition. 1853. 8vo. log. 6d. II. Expeditio Cyri. Second Edition. 1855. 8vo. io. 6d. III. Institutio Cyri. 1857. 8vo. 10*. 6d. IV. Memorabilia Socratis. 1862. 8vo. 7*. 6d. V. Opuscula Politica Equestria et Venatica cum Arriani Libello de Venatione. 1866. 8vo. los. 6d. GREEK EDUCATIONAL WORKS. GRAMMARS, EXERCISE BOOKS, &c. Chandler. The Elements of Greek Accentuation : abridged from his larger work by H. W. CHANDLER, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. as. 6d. King and Cookson. An Introduction to the Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin. By J. E. KING, M.A., and C. COOKSON, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5. 6d. Liddell and Scott. An Intermediate Greek - English Lexicon, abridged from LIDDELL and SCOTT'S Seventh Edition. Small 4to. 12*. 6d. Liddell and Scott. A Greek-English Lexicon, abridged from LIDDELL and SCOTT'S 4to. edition. Square I2mo. 7*. 6d. London: HENRY FBOWDE, Amen Corner, E.G. 28 /. Literature and Philology. Miller. A Greek Testament Primer. An Easy Grammar and Beading Book for the use of Students beginning Greek. By the Kev. E. MILLER, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. 6d. Moulton. The Ancient Classical Drama. A Study in Literary Evolution. Intended for Readers in English and in the Original. By R. G. MOULTON, M.A. Crown 8vo. 8s. 6d. Wordsworth. A Greek Primer, for the use of beginners in that Language, By the Eight Rev. CHARLES WOBDSWORTH, D.C.L. Seventh Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 6d. Graecae Grammaticae Rudimenta in usum Scholarum. Auctore CABOLO WORDSWORTH, D.C.L. Nineteenth Edition. i2mo. 4*. Passages for Translation into Greek Prose. By J. YOUNG SARGENT, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 35. Exemplaria Graeca. Being Selections from " Passages for Translation into Greek Prose." By the same author. Extra fcap. 8vo. 38. Models and Materials for Greek Iambic Verse. By the same author. Extra fcap. 8vo. 45. 6d. Graece Reddenda. By C. S. JERRAM, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Reddenda Minora, or Easy Passages, Latin and Greek, for Unseen Translation. By C. S. JEBRAM, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 6d. Anglice Reddenda, or Extracts, Latin and Greek, for Unseen Translation. By C. S. JEBRAM, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2$. 6d. Anglice Heddenda. Second Series. By the same Author. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3s. Models and Exercises in Unseen Translation. By H. F. Fox, M.A., and T. M. BROMLEY, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 58. 6d. Just Published. Golden Treasury of Ancient Greek Poetry. By R. S, WRIGHT, M.A. Second Edition. Revised by EVELYN ABBOTT, M.A., LL.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. IQS. 6d. Golden Treasury of Greek Prose, being a Collection of the finest passages in the principal Greek Prose Writers, with Introductory Notices and Notes. By R. S. WRIGHT, M.A., and J. E. L. SHAD WELL, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 45. 6d. Oxford : Clarendon Press. Greek: Educational Works. 29 GREEK READERS. Easy Greek Reader. By EVELYN ABBOTT, M.A. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*.- First Greek Header. By W. G. RUSHBROOKE, M.L. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Second Greek Reader. By A. M. BELL, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. 6d, Specimens of Greek Dialects; being a Fourth Greek Reader. With Introductions, etc. By W. W. MERRY, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. 43. 6d. Selections from Homer and the Greek Dramatists; being a Fifth Greek Header. With Explanatory Notes and Introductions to the Study of Greek Epic and Dramatic Poetry. By EVELYN ABBOTT, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 48. 6d. GREEK CLASSICS FOR SCHOOLS. Aeschylus. In Single Plays. Extra fcap. 8vo. I. Agamemnon. With Introduction and Notes, by ARTHUR SIDGWICK, M.A. Third Edition. $g. II. Choephoroi. By the same Editor. 3*. III. Eumenides. By the same Editor. 3*. IV. Prometheus Bound. With Introduction and Notes, by A. 0. PRICKARD, M.A. Second Edition, zs. Aristophanes. In Single Plays. Edited, with English Notes, Introductions, &c., by W. W. MERRY, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. I. The Acharnians. Third Edition, 3*. II. The Clouds. Third Edition, 38. III. The Frogs. Second Edition, 3*. IV. The Knights. Second Edition, 3. , V. The Birds. 3 - M. Cebes. Tabula. With Introduction and Notes. By C. S. JERRAM, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. London : HENRY FKOWDE, Amen Corner, E.G. /. Literature and Philology. Demosthenes. Orations against Philip. With Introduction and Notes, by EVELYN ABBOTT, M.A., and P. E. MATHESON, M.A. Vol. I. Philippic I. Olynthiacs I-III. Extra fcap. 8vo. 35. Vol. II. De Pace, Philippic II, De Chersoneso, Philippic III. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4*. 6d. Euripides. In Single Plays. Extra fcap. 8vo. I. Alcestis. Edited by C. S. JERRAM, M.A. 2s. 6d. II. Hecuba. Edited by C. H. RUSSELL, M.A. zs. 6d. III. Helena. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, etc., for Upper and Middle Forms. By C. S. JERKAM, M.A. 35. IV. Heracleidae. By C. S. JERRAM, M.A. 35. V. Iphigenia in Tauris. By the same Editor. 35. VI. Medea. By C. B. HEBERDEN, M.A. 2s. Herodotus. Book IX. Edited, with Notes, by EVELYN ABBOTT, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 33. Selections. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by W. W. MERBY, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Homer. I. Iliad, Books I-XII. With an Introduction and a brief Homeric Grammar, and Notes. By D. B. MONRO, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6s. II. Iliad, Books XIII-XXIV. With Notes. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6*. III. Iliad, Book I. By D. B. MONRO, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2*. IV. Iliad, Books VI and XXI. With Introduction and Notes. By HERBERT HAILSTONE, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 6d. each. V. Odyssey, Books I-XII. By W. W. MERRY, D.D. Fortieth Thousand. Extra fcap. 8vo. 55. Books I and II, separately, each i. 6d. VI. Odyssey, Books XIII-XXIV. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5*. Lucian. Vera Historia. By C. S. JERRAM, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 6d. Oxford : Clarendon Press. Greek: Educational Works. 31 Lysias. Epitaphios. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by F. J. SNELL, B.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2*. Plato. Meno. With Introduction and Notes. By St. GEORGE STOCK, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. The Apology. With Introduction and Notes. By St. GEOEGE STOCK, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Sophocles. For the use of Schools. Edited with Introduc- tions and English Notes. By LEWIS CAMPBELL, M.A., and EVELYN ABBOTT, M.A. New and Revised Edition. 2 vols. Extra fcap. 8vo. 10*. 6d. Sold separately : Vol. I, Text, 48. 6d. ; Vol. II, Explanatory Notes, 6s. Or in single Plays : Oedipus Coloneus, Antigone, is. gd. each; Oedipus Tyrannus, Ajax, Electra, Trachiniae, Philoctetes, 2s. each. Sophocles. Oedipus Rex : Dindorf s Text, with Notes by the present Bishop of St. David's. Extra fcap. 8vo. limp, is. 6d. Theocritus (for Schools). With English Notes. By H. KYNASTON, D.D. (late SNOW). Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 48. 6d. XENOPHON. Easy Selections (for Junior Classes). With a Vocabulary, Notes, and Map. By J. S. PHILLPOTTS, B.C.L., and C. S. JERBAM, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. 6d. Selections (for Schools). With Notes and Maps. By J. S. PHILLPOTTS, B.C.L. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. 6d. Anabasis, Book I. Edited for the use of Junior Classes and Private Students. With Introduction, Notes, etc. By J. MARSHALL, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Anabasis, Book II. With Notes and Map. By C. S. JEBBAM, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. Anabasis, Book III. With Introduction, Analysis, Notes, etc. By J. MARSHALL, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2*. 6d. Vocabulary to the Anabasis. By J. MARSHALL, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 6d. Cyropaedia, Book I. With Introduction and Notes. By C. BIGG, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2. London : HENRY FROWDE, Amen Corner, E.C. 32 /. Literature and Philology. Xenophon (continued}. Cyropaedia, Books IV and V. With Introduction and Notes. By C. BHJG, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. Hellenica, Books I, II. With Introduction and Notes. By G. E. UNDERBILL, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 38. Memorabilia. By J. MAESHALL, M.A. In the Press. SECTION V. ORIENTAL LANGUAGES*. THE SACRED BOOKS OP THE EAST. TRANSLATED BY VARIOUS ORIENTAL SCHOLARS, AND EDITED BY F. MAX MULLER. First Series, Vols. I XXIV. Demy 8vo. cloth. Vol. I. The Upanishads. Translated by F. MAX MULLER. Part I. IDS. 6d. Vol. II. The Sacred Laws of the Aryas, as taught in the Schools of Apastamba, Gautama, Vasish/Aa, and Baudhayana. Trans- lated by Prof. GEORG BUHLER. Part I. IDS. 6d. Vol. III. The Sacred Books of China. The Texts of Con- fucianism. Translated by JAMES LEGGE. Parti. I2s. 6d. Vol. IV. The Zend-Avesta. Part I. The Vendidad. Trans- lated by JAMES DARMESTETER. los. 6d. Vol. V. The Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. WEST. Part I. 1 2s. 6d. Vols. VI and IX. The Qur'an. Translated by E. H. PALMER. 2 is. Vol. VII. The Institutes of Vishnu. Translated by JULIUS JOLLY, zos. 6d. Vol. VIII. The Bhagavadgita, with The Sanatsu^atiya, and The Anuglta. Translated by KASHINATH TRIMBAK TELANG. 10*. 6d. * See also ANECDOTA OXON., Series II, III, pp. 36-38, below. Oxford : Clarendon Press. Sacred Books of the East. 33 The Sacred Books of the East (continued)* Vol. X. The Dhammapada, translated from Pali by F. MAX MULLER; and The Sutta-Nipata, translated from Pali by V. FAUSBOLL ; being Canonical Books of the Buddhists, los. 6d. Vol. XI. Buddhist Suttas. Translated from Pali by T. W. RHYS DAVIDS. los. 6d. Vol. XII. The /Satapatha-Brahmafla, according 1 to the Text of the Madhyandina School. Translated by JULIUS EGGELING. Part I. Books I and II. 12s. 6d. Vol. XIII. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pali by T. W. RHYS DAVIDS and HERMANN OLDENBERG. Part I. los. 6d. Vol. XIV. ^The Sacred Laws of the Aryas, as taught in the Schools of Apastamba, Gautama, Vasish^Aa and Baudhayana. Translated by GEORG BUHLER. Part II. los. 6d. Vol. XV. The Upanishads. Translated by F. MAX MULLER. Part II. 10*. 6d. Vol. XVI. The Sacred Books of China. The Texts of Confucianism. Translated by JAMES LEGGE. Part II. 10*. 6d. Vol. XVII. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pali by T. W. RHYS DAVIDS and HERMANN OLDENBERG. Part II. los. 6d. Vol. XVIII. Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. WEST. Part II. 12s. 6d. Vol. XIX. The Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king. A Life of Buddha by Asvaghosha Bodhisattva, translated from Sanskrit into Chinese by Dharmaraksha, A.D. 420, and from Chinese into English by SAMUEL BEAL. 10*. 6d. Vol. XX. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pali by T. W. RHYS DAVIDS and HERMANN OLDENBERG. Part III. los. 6d. Vol. XXI. The Saddharma-pvw/arika ; or, the Lotus of the True Law. Translated by H. KERN. I2s.6d. Vol. XXII. (raina-Sutras. Translated from Prakrit by HERMANN JACOBI. Parti, icw. 6d. Vol. XXIII. The Zend-Avesta. Part II. Translated by JAMES DARMESTETER. 10*. 6d. Vol. XXIV. Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. WEST. Part III. I os. 6d. London : HENRY FROWDE, Amen Corner, B.C. D 34 I- Literature and Philology. THE SACRED BOOKS OP THE EAST. (Second Series.) Vol. XXV. Manu. Translated by GEORG BUHLER. i\s. Vol. XXVI. The atapatha-Brahmaa. Translated by JULIUS EGGELING. Part II. 125. 6d. Vols. XXVII and XXVIII. The Sacred Books of China. The Texts of Confucianism. Translated by JAMES LEGGE. Parts III and IV. 25*. Vols. XXIX and XXX. The Gnhya- Sutras, Rules of Vedic Domestic Ceremonies. Translated by HERMANN OLDENBEBG. Part I (Vol. XXIX). 125. 6d. Part II (Vol. XXX). In the Press. Vol. XXXI. The Zend-Avesta. Part III. Translated by L. H. MILLS. 12*. 6d. Vol. XXXIII. Narada, and some Minor Law-books. Translated by JULIUS JOLLY. ics. 6d. Vol. XXXIV. The Vedanta-Sutras, with Ankara's Com- mentary. Translated by G. THIBAUT. I2s. 6d. Vol. XXXV. Milinda. Translated by T. W. EHYS DAVIDS. i os. 6d. In the Press : Vol. XXXII. Vedic Hymns. Translated by F. MAX MULLEB. Part I. Vol. XXXVII. The Nasks, etc. Vol. I. By E. W. WEST. Vol. XXXIX. The Tao Teh King, etc. By JAMES LEGGE. ARABIC. A Practical Arabic Grammar. Part I. Compiled by A. O. GKEEN, Brigade Major, Royal Engineers. Second Edition, Enlarged. Crown 8vo. 75. 6d. CHINESE. Catalogue of the Chinese Translation of the Buddhist Tripi II. Buddhist Texts from Japan. 2. Sukhavati Vyiiha. Edited by F. MAX MULLEB, M.A., and BUNYIU NANJIO. 75. 6d. III. Buddhist Texts from Japan. 3. The Ancient Palm- leaves containing the Pra^wa-Paramita-Hridaya-Sdtra and the Ushwlsha-Vigaya-Dharawi, edited by F. MAX MDLLEB, M.A., and BUNYIU NANJIO, M.A. With an Appendix by G. BUHLEB. 10*. IV. Katyayana's Sarvanukramawi of the Zfo'gveda, With Extracts from Shadgurusishya's Commentary enti tied Vedarthadlpiki. Edited by A. A. MACDONELL, M.A., Ph.D. 16*. V. The Dharma Sawgraha. Edited by KENJIU KASAWAKA F. MAX MULLER, and H. WENZEL. 7*. 6d. London : HENRY FROWDE, Amen Corner, E.G. 38 //. Theology. ANECDOTA OXONIENSIA (continued}. TV. MEDIAEVAL AND MODERN SERIES. I. Sinonoma Bartholomew Edited by J. L. G. MOWAT, M.A. 3*. 6d. II. Alphita. Edited by J. L. G. MOWAT, M.A. 12*. 6d. III. The Saltair Na Rann. Edited from a MS. in the Bodleian Library, by WHITLEY STOKES, D.C.L. 7. 6d. IV. The Cath Finntraga, or Battle of Ventry. Edited by KUNO MEYER, Ph.D., M.A. 6s. V. Lives of Saints, from the Book of Lismore. Edited, with Translation, by WHITLEY STOKES, D.C.L. il. us. 6d. Just Published. II. THEOLOGY. A. THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, ETC. COPTIC. Libri Prophetarum Majorum, cum Lamentationibus Jeremiae, in Dialecto Linguae Aegyptiacae Memphitica seu Coptics. Edidit cum Versione Latina H. TATTAM, S.T.P. Tomill. 1852. 8vo. 175. Libri duodecim Prophetarum Minorum in Ling. Aegypt. vulgo Coptica. Edidit H. TATTAM, A.M. 1836. 8vo. 8s. 6d. Novum Testamentum Coptice, cura D. WILKINS. 1716. 4to. 12*. 6d. ENGLISH. The Holy Bible in the Earliest English Versions, made from the Latin Vulgate by JOHN WYCLIFFE and his followers : edited by FOBSHALL and MADDEN. 4 vols. 1850. Royal 4to. 3?. 35. Also reprinted from the above, with Introduction and Glossary by W. W. SKEAT, Litt. D. I. The Books of Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and the Song of Solomon. Extra fcap. 8vo. 38. 6d. II. The New Testament. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6s. The Holy Bible : an exact reprint, page for page, of the Authorised Version published in the year 1611. Demy 4to. half bound, il. is. Oxford : Clarendon Press. The Holy Scriptures, etc. 39 ENGLISH (continued]. - The Holy Bible, Revised Version*. Cheap editions for School Use. Revised Bible. Pearl i6mo., cloth boards, is. 6d. Revised New Testament. Nonpareil 32010., 6d. ; Brevier i6mo., is. ; Long Primer 8vo., is. 6d. - The Oxford Bible for Teachers, containing supple- mentary, HELPS TO THE STUDY OF THE BIBLE, including summaries of the several Books, with copious explanatory notes ; and Tables illustrative of Scripture History and the characteristics of Bible Lands with a complete Index of Subjects, a Concordance, a Dictionary of Proper Names, and a series of Maps. Prices in various sizes and bindings from 35. to 2l. 55. - Helps to the Study of the Bible, taken from the OXFORD BIBLE FOR TEACHERS. Crown 8vo, 3*. 6d. - The Psalter, or Psalms of Da\ 7 id, and certain Canticles, with a Translation and Exposition in English, by RICHARD ROLLE of Ham- pole. Edited by H. R. BRAMLET, M.A., Fellow of S. M. Magdalen College, Oxford. With an Introduction and Glossary. Demy 8vo. il. is. - Studia Biblica. Essays in Biblical Archaeology and Criticism, and kindred subjects. By Members of the University of Oxford. 8vo. io. 6d. Vol. II, 8vo. 12*. 6(7. Just Published. Vol. III. In the Press. - Lectures on the Book of Job. Delivered in Westminster Abbey by the Very Rev. G. G. BRADLEY, D.D. Crown 8vo. 7*. 6d. - Lectures on Ecclesiastes. By the same Author. Cr. 8 vo. 5. 6d. The Book of Wisdom : the Greek Text, the Latin Vul- gate, and the Authorised English Version ; with an Introduction, Critical Apparatus, and a Commentary. By W. J. DKANE, M.A. 4to. 12*. 6d. The Five Books of Maccabees, in English, with Notes and Illustrations by HENRY COTTON, D.C.L. 1832. 8vo. 10*. 6d. List of Editions of the Bible in English. By HENRY COTTON, D.C.L. Second Edition. 1852. 8vo. 8s. 6d. Bhemes and Doway. An attempt to shew what has been done by Roman Catholics for the diffusion of the Holy Scriptures in English. By HENRY COTTON, D.C.L. 1855. 8vo. 9*. * The Revised Veraion is the joint property of the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge. London: HENRY FROWDE, Amen Corner, B.C. 4O //. Theology. GOTHIC. Evangeliorum Versio Gothica, cum Interpr. et Annott. E. BENZELII. Edidit E. LYE, A.M. 4to. 1 2s. 6d. - J The Gospel of St. Mark in Gothic,, according to the translation made by WULPILA in the Fourth Century. Edited by W. W. SKEAT, Litt. D. Extra fcap. 8vo. 43. GREEK. Old Testament. Vetus Testamentum ex Versiorie Septuaginta Interpretum secundum exemplar Vaticanum Romae edituin. Accedit potior varietas Codicis Alexandrini. Tomilll. i8mo. 18*. Vetus Testamentum Graece cum Variis Lectionibus. Editionem a R. HOLMES, S.T.P. inchoatam continuavit J. PAKSONS, S.T.B. Tomi V. 1798-1827. folio, fl. - Origenis Hexaplorum quae supersunt ; sive, Veterum Interpretum Graecorum in totum Vetus Testamentum Fragmenta. Edidit FBIDEEICUS FIELD, A.M. 2 vols. 1875. 4to. 5?. 55. Essays in Biblical Greek. By EDWIN HATCH, M.A., D.D. 8vo. 10*. 6d. > An Essay on the Place of Ecclesiasticus in Semitic Literature. By D. S. MAKGOLIOUTH, M.A., Laudian Professor of Arabic in the University of Oxford. Small 4to. 2s. 6d. New Testament. Novum Testamentum Graece. Anti- quissimorum Codicum Textus in ordine parallelo dispositi. Edidit E. H. HANSELL, S.T.B. Tomi III. 8vo. 24*. Novum Testamentum Graece. Accedunt parallela S. Scripturae loca, etc. Edidit CAEOLDS LLOYD, S.T.P.E. i8mo. 3$. On writing paper, with wide margin, los. 6d. Critical Appendices to the above, by "W. SANDAY, M. A. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3. 6d. Novum Testamentum Graece juxta Exemplar Millianum. i8mo. 25. 6d. On writing paper, with wide margin, 95. Evangelia Sacra Graece. Fcap. 8vo. limp, is. 6d. The Greek Testament, with the Readings adopted by the Revisers of the Authorised Version : (1) Pica type, with Marginal References. Demy 8vo. 10*. 6d. (2) Long Primer type. Fcap. 8vo. 4*. 6d. (3) The same, on writing paper, with wide margin, 15*. The New Testament in Greek and English. Edited by E. CABDWELL, D.D. 2 vols. 1837. Crown 8vo. 6*. The Parallel New Testament, Greek and English ; being the Authorised Version, 1611; the Revised Version, 1881 ; and the Greek Text followed in the Revised Version. 8vo. 1 is. 6d. Oxford : Clarendon Press. Holy Scriptures, etc. 41 GREEK (continued}. Diatessaron ; sive Historia Jesu Christ! ex ipsis Evan- gelistarum verbis apte dispositis confecta. Ed. J. WHITE. 3*. 6d. Outlines of Textual Criticism applied to the New Testament. By C. E. HAMMOND, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. 6d. A Greek Testament Primer. An Easy Grammar and Reading Book for the use of Students beginning Greek. By E. MILLER, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 38. 6d. Canon Muvatorianus : the earliest Catalogue of the Books of the New Testament. Edited with Notes and a Facsimile of the MS. in the Ambrosian Library at Milan, by S. P. TBEGELLES, LL.D. 1867. 4to. los. 6d. HEBREW, etc. Notes on the Hebrew Text of the Book of . Genesis. By G. J. SPDKRELL, M.A. Crown 8vo. los. 6d. Notes on the Hebrew Text of the Books of Samuel By S. R. DRIVER, D.D. 8vo. 14*. The Psalms in Hebrew without points. Stiff covers, 2*. A Commentary on the Book of Proverbs. Attributed to ABRAHAM IBN EZRA. Edited from a MS. in the Bodleian Library by S. R. DRIVER, D.D. Crown 8vo. paper covers, 38. 6d. The Book of Tobit. A Chaldee Text, from a unique MS. in the Bodleian Library ; with other Rabbinical Texts, English Translations, and the Itala. Edited by AD. NEUBAOER, M.A. Crown 8vo. 6*. Hebrew Accentuation of Psalms, Proverbs, and Job. By WILLIAM WICKES, D.D. 8vo. 5*. Hebrew Prose Accentuation. By the same. 8vo. 10*. 6d. Horae Hebraicae et Talmudicae, a J. LIGHTFOOT. A new Edition, by R. GANDELL, M.A. 4vols. 1859. 8vo. il. I*. LATIN. Libri Psalmorum Versio antiqua Latina, cum Para- phrasi Anglo-Saxonica. Edidit B. THORPE, F.A.S. 1835. 8vo. 108. 6(7. Nouum Testamentum Domini Nostri lesu Christi Latine, secundum Editionem Sancti Hieronymi. Ad Codicum Manuscriptorum fidem recensuit JOHANNES WORDSWORTH, S.T.P., Episcopus Sarisburiensis ; in operis societatem adsumto HENRICO IULIANO WHITE, A.M. Partis Priori* Fasciculus Primus. Euangelium Secundum Mattheum. Quarto, Paper covers, 1 2s. 6d. London: UEXKY FBOWDE, Amen Corner, E.C. 42 //. Theology. LATIN (continued}. Old-Latin Biblical Texts: No. I. The Gospel ac- cording to St. Matthew, from the St. Germain MS. (g t ). Edited with Introduction and Appendices by JOHN WOEDSWOKTH, D.D. Small 4to., stiff covers, 6s. Old-Latin Biblical Texts : No. II. Portions of the Gospels according to St. Mark and St. Matthew, from the Bobbio MS. (k), &c. Edited by JOHN WORDSWORTH, D.D., W. SANDAY, M.A., D.D., and H. J. WHITE, M.A. Small 4to., stiff covers, 21*. Old-Latin Biblical Texts : No. III. The Four Gospels, from the Munich MS. (q), now numbered Lat. 6224 in the Royal Library at Munich. With a Fragment from St. John in the Hof- Bibliothek at Vienna (Cod. Lat. 502). Edited, with the aid of Tischendorf s transcript (under the direction of the Bishop of Salisbury), by H. J. WHITE, M.A. Small 4to. stiff covers, I2. 6d. OLD-FRENCH. Libri Psalmorum Versio antiqua Gallica e Cod. ms. in Bibl. Bodleiana adservato, una cum Versione Metrica aliis- que Monumentis pervetustis. Nunc primum descripsit et edidit FRANCISCCS MICHEL, Phil. Doc. 1860. 8vo. ios. 6d. B. FATHERS OF THE CHURCH, ETC. St. Athanasius : Orations against the Arians. With an Account of his Life by WILLIAM BRIGHT, D.D. Crown 8vo. 9*. Historical Writings, according- to the Benedictine Text. With an Introduction by W. BRIGHT, D.D. Crown 8vo. 10*. 6d. St. Augustine : Select Anti-Pelagian Treatises, and the Acts of the Second Council of Orange. With an Introduction by WILLIAM BRIGHT, D.D. Crown 8vo. 93. Barnabas, The Editio Princeps of the Epistle of, by Arch- bishop Ussher, as printed at Oxford, A.D. 1642, and preserved in an imperfect form in the Bodleian Library. With a Dissertation on the Literary History of that Edition, by J. H. BACKHOUSE, M.A. Small 4to. 33. 6d. Canons of the First Four General Councils of Nicaea, Con- stantinople, Ephesus, and Chalcedon. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. Notes on. the above. By WILLIAM BRIGHT, D.D. Crown 8vo. 5$. 6d. Catenae Graecorum Patrum in Novum Testamentum. Edidit J. A. CRAMER, S.T.P. Tomi VIII. 8vo. 2Z. 4*. Oxford : Clarendon Press. Fathers of the Church, etc. 43 dementis Alexandrini Opera, ex recensione Guil. Dindorfii. Tomi IV. 8vo. $1. Cyrilli Archiepiscopi Alexandrini in XII Prophetas. Edidit P. E. PUSEY, A.M. Tomi II. 8vo. il. 2*. in D. Joannis Evangelium. Accedunt Fragmenta Varia necnon Tractatus ad Tiberium Diaconum Duo. Edidit post Aubertum P. E. PUSEY, A.M. Tomi III. 8vo. zZ. 5*. Commentarii in Lucae Evangelium quae supersunt Syriace. E MSS. apud Mus. Britan. edidit K. PAYNE SMITH, A.M. 4to. ll. 2S. Translated by R. PAYNE SMITH, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo. 14*. Bowling ( J. G.). Notitia Scriptorum SS. Patrum aliorumque vet. Eccles. Mon. quae in Collectiom'bus Anecdotorum post annum Christi MDCC. in lucem editis continentur. 8vo. 43. 6d. Ephraemi Syri, Rabulae Episcopi Edesseni, Balaei, aliorumque Opera Selecta. E Codd. Syriacis mss. in Museo Britannico et Bibliotheca Bodleiana asservatis primus edidit J. J. OVERBECK. 8vo. ll. is. Eusebii Pamphili Evangelicae Praeparationis Libri XV. Ad Codd. mss. recensuit T. GAISFOBD, S.T.P. Tomi IV. 8vo. il. los. Evangelicae Demonstrationis Libri X. Recensuit T. GAISFORD, S.T.P. Tomi II. 8vo. 15*. contra Hieroclem et Marcellum Libri. Recensuit T. GAISFORD, S.T.P. 8vo. 7*. Eusebius* Ecclesiastical History, according to the text of BURTON, with an Introduction by W. BRIGHT, D.D. Crown 8vo. 8*. 6d. Annotationes Variorum. Tomi II. 8vo. 1 7*. Evagrii Historia Ecclesiastica, ex recensione H. VALESII. 1844. 8vo. 4*. Irenaeus : The Third Book of St. Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyons, against Heresies. With short Notes and a Glossary by H. DEANE, B.D. Crown 8vo. 5*. 6d. Origenis Philosophumena ; sive omnium Haeresium Refutatio. E Codice Parisino nunc primum edidit EMMANUEL MILLER. 1851. 8vo. I Off. Patrum Apostolicorum, S. dementis Romani, S. Ignatii, S. Polycarpi, quae supersunt. Edidit GUIL. JACOBSON, S.T.P.R. Tomi II. Fourth Edition. 8vo. il. is. London : HENRY FROWDE, Amen Corner, E.G. 44 II* Theology. Reliquiae Sacrae secundi tertiique saeculi. Recensuit M. J. ROUTH, S.T.P. Tomi V. Second Edition. Svo. iZ. 5*. Scriptorum Ecclesiastic orum Opuscula. Recensuit M. J. EOUTH, S.T.P. Tomi II. Third Edition. Svo. IDS. Socratis Scholastic! Historia Ecclesiastica. Gr. et Lat. Edidit K. HUSSEY, S.T.B. Tomi III. 1853. Svo. 158. Socrates' Ecclesiastical History, according- to the Text of HUSSEY, with an Introduction by WILLIAM BRIGHT, D.D. Crown Svo. 7. 6d. Sozomeni Historia Ecclesiastica. Edidit R. HUSSEY, S.T.B. Tomi III. 1860. 8vo. 15*. Tertulliani Apologeticus adversus Gentes pro Christianis. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by T. HERBERT BINDLEY, M.A. Crown Svo. 6s. Theodoreti Ecclesiasticae Historiae Libri V. Recensuit T. GAISFORD, S.T.P. 1854. Svo. 7s. 6d. Graecarum Affectionum Curatio. Ad Codices mss. re- censuit T. GAISFORD, S.T. P. 1839. Svo. Js. 6d. C. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, ETC. Baedae Historia Ecclesiastica. Edited, with English Notes, by G. H. MOBERLY, M.A. Crown Svo. 10*. 6d. Bigg. The Christian Platonists of Alexandria ; being the Bampton Lectures for 1886. By CHARLES BIGG, D.D. Svo. io. 6d. Bingham's Antiquities of the Christian Church, and other Works. 10 vols. Svo. 3/. 35. Bright. Chapters of Early English Church History. By W. BRIGHT, D.D. Second Edition. Svo. i is. Burnet's History of the Reformation of the Church of England. A new Edition. Carefully revised, and the Records collated with the originals, by N. POCOCK, M.A. 7 vols. Svo. iZ. los. Cardwell's Documentary Annals of the Reformed Church of England ; being a Collection of Injunctions, Declarations, Orders, Articles of Inquiry, &c. from 1546 to 1716. 2 vols. Svo. i8s. Oxford : Clarendon Press. Ecclesiastical History, etc. 45 Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents relating to Great Britain and Ireland. Edited, after SPELMAN and WILKINS, by A. W. HADDAN, B.D., and W. STUBBS, D.D. Vols. I and III. Medium 8vo. each il. is. Vol. II, Part I. Medium 8vo. los. 6d. Vol. II, Part II. Church of Ireland ; Memorials of St. Patrick. Stiff covers, 3*. 6rf. Formularies of Faith set forth by the King's authority during the Eeign of Henry VIII. 8vo. 7*. Fuller's Church History of Britain. Edited by J. S. BREWER, M.A. 6 vols. 8vo. iZ. 19*. Gibson's Synodus Anglicana. Edited by E. CAKDWELL, D.D. 8vo. 6s. Hamilton's (Archbishop John) Catechism, 1552. Edited, with Introduction and Glossary, by THOMAS GRAVES LAW, Librarian of the Signet Library, Edinburgh. With a Preface by the Eight Hon. W. E. GLADSTONE. Demy 8vo. us. 6d. Hussey. Rise of the Papal Power, traced in three Lectures. By KOBEKT HUSSEY, B.D. Second Edition. Fcap. Svo. 4*. 6d. Inett's Origines Anglicanae (in continuation of Stillingfleet). Edited by J. GRIFFITHS, M.A. 3 vols. 8vo. 15*. John, Bishop of Ephesus. The Third Part of his Ecclesias- tical History. [In Syriac.] Now first edited by WILLIAM CUKETON, M.A. 4to. il. 12*. The same, translated by R. PAYNE SMITH, M.A. Svo. i o#. Le Neve's Fasti Ecclesiae Anglicanae. Corrected and con- tinued from 1715 to 1853 byT. DuFFUsHARDY. svols. Svo. il. is. Noelli (A.) Catechismus sive prima institutio disciplinaque Pietatis Christianas Latine explicata. Editio nova cura GUIL. JACOBSON, A.M. Svo. 5*. 6d. Prideaux's Connection of Sacred and Profane History. 2 vols. 8vo. io*. Primers put forth in the Reign of Henry VIII. Svo. 5*. Records of the Reformation. The Divorce, 1527-1533. Mostly now for the first time printed from MSS. in the British Museum and other Libraries. Collected and arranged by N. POCOCK, M.A. i vols. Svo. il. 1 6*. London : HENRY FROWDE, Amen Corner, E.G. 46 //. Theology. Reformatio Legum Ecclesiasticarum. The Reformation of Ecclesiastical Laws, as attempted in the reigns of Henry VIII, Edward VI, and Elizabeth. Edited by E. CAEDWELL, D.D. 8vo. 6*. 6d. Shirley. Some Account of the Church in the Apostolic Age. By W. W. SHIBLET, D.D. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3*. 6d. Shuekford's Sacred and Profane History connected (in con- tinuation of Prideaux). 2 vols. 8vo. 10*. Stillingfleet's Origines Britannicae, with LLOYD'S Historical Account of Church Government. Edited by T. P. PANTIN, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo. i os. Stubbs. Registrum Sacrum Anglicanum. An attempt to exhibit the course of Episcopal Succession in England. By W. STCBBS, D.D. Small 4to. 8s. 6d. Strype's Memorials of Cranmer. a vols. 8vo. u#. Life of Aylmer. 8vo. 55. 6d. Life of Whitgift. 3 vols. 8vo. i6s. 6d. General Index. 2 vols. 8vo. n. Sylloge Confessionum sub tempus Reformandae Ecclesiae edi- tarum. Subjiciuntur Catechismus Heidelbergensis et Canones Synodi Dordrechtanae. 8vo. 8*. D. LITURGIOLOGY. Cardwell's Two Books of Common Prayer, set forth by authority in the Reign of King Edward VI, compared with each other. Third Edition. 8vo. 7. History of Conferences on the Book of Common Prayer from 1551 to 1690. Third Edition. 8vo. 75. 6d. Hammond. Liturgies, Eastern and Western. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and a Liturgical Glossary, by C. E. HAMMOND, M.A. Crown 8vo. los. 6d. An Appendix to the above, crown 8vo. paper covers, i*. 6d. Oxford : Clarendon Press. English Theology. 47 Leofric Missal, The, as used in the Cathedral of Exeter during the Episcopate of its first Bishop, A.D. 10501072 ; together with some Account of the Red Book of Derby, the Missal of Robert of Jumieges, and a few other early MS. Service Books of the English Church. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by F. E. WABBEN, B.D., F.S.A. 4to. half morocco, \l. 15*. Maskell. Ancient Liturgy of the Church of England, according to the uses of Sarum, York, Hereford, and Bangor, and the Roman Liturgy arranged in parallel columns, with preface and notes. By W. MASKELL, M.A. Third Edition. 8vo. 15*. Monumenta Ritualia Ecclesiae Anglicanae. The occa- sional Offices of the Church of England according to the old use of Salisbury, the Prymer in English, and other prayers and forms, with dissertations and notes. Second Edition. 3 vols. 8vo. al. los. Warren. The Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church. By F. E. WABBEN, B.D. 8vo. 14*. E. ENGLISH THEOLOGY. Beveridge's Discourse upon the xxxix Articles. 8vo. 8*. Biscoe's Boyle Lectures on the Acts of the Apostles. 8 vo. 9*. 6d. Bradley. Lectures on the Book of Job. By GEORGE GEANVILLB BRADLEY, D.D., Dean of Westminster. Crown 8vo. 7*. 6d. Bradley. Lectures on Ecclesiastes. By G. G. BRADLEY, D.D., Dean of Westminster. Crown 8vo. 4*. 6d. Bull's Works, with NELSON'S Life. Edited by E. BURTON, D.D. 8 vols. 8vo. zl. 9*. Burnet's Exposition of the xxxix Articles. 8vo. 7*. Burton's (Edward) Testimonies of the Ante-Nicene Fathers to the Divinity of Christ. 1829. 8 vo. 7*. Testimonies of the Ante-Nicene Fathers to the Doctrine of the Trinity and of the Divinity of the Holy Ghost. 1831. 8vo. 3*. 6d. Butler's Works, a vols. 8vo. II*. Sermons. 5*. 6d. Analogy of Religion. 5*. 6d. London: HENBY FROWDE, Amen Corner, E.G. 48 //. Theology. Chandler's Critical History of the Life of David. 8vo. 8s. 6d. Chillingworth's Works. 3 vols. 8vo. il. is. 6d. Clergyman's Instructor. Sixth Edition. 8vo. 6*. 6d. Comber's Companion to the Temple ; or, a Help to Devotion in the use of the Common Prayer. 7 vols. 8vo. il. us. 6d. Cranmer's Works. Collected and arranged by H. JENKYNS, M.A., Fellow of Oriel College. 4 vols. 8vo. il. 10*. Enchiridion Theologicuni Anti-Romanum. Vol. I. JEREMY TAYLOR'S Dissuasive from Popery, and Treatise on the Real Presence. 8vo. 8s. Vol. II. BARROW on the Supremacy of the Pope, with his Discourse on the Unity of the Church. 8vo. 7*. 6d. Vol. III. Tracts selected from WAKE, PATRICK, STILLINGFLEET,CLAGETT, and others. 8vo. us. [Fell's] Paraphrase, etc. on the Epistles of St. Paul. 8vo. 7$. G-reswell's Harmonia Evangelica. Fifth Edition. 8vo. 9*. 6d. Prolegomena ad Harmoniam Evangelicam. 8vo. 9*. 6d. Dissertations on the Principles and Arrangement of a Harmony of the Gospels. 5 vols. 8vo. 3?. 3*. Hall's Works. Edited by P. WYNTER, D.D. i o vols. 8 vo. 31?. 3*. Hammond's Paraphrase on the Book of Psalms. 2 vols. 8vo. 10*. Paraphrase etc. on the New Testament. 4 vols. 8vo. il. Heurtley. Harmonia Symbolica : Creeds of the Western Church. By C. HEURTLEY, D.D. 8vo. 6s. 6d. Homilies appointed to be read in Churches. Edited by J. GRIFFITHS, M.A. 8vo. "js. 6d. HOOKER'S WORKS, with his Life by WALTON, arranged by JOHN KEBLE, M.A. Seventh Edition. Revised by R. W. CHURCH, M.A. r Dean of St. Paul's, and F. PAGET, D.D. 3 vols. medium 8vo. il. i6. the Text as arranged by J. KEBLE, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo. 1 1*. Hooper's Works. 2 vols. 8vo. 8*. Oxford : Clarendon Press. English Theology. 49 Jackson's (Dr. Thomas) Works. 12 vols. 8vo. 3^. 6d. The Examination Statutes ; together with the present Regulations of the Boards of Studies and Boards of Faculties relating thereto. Revised to the end of Trinity Term, 1889. 8vo, paper covers, I*. Statuta Universitatis Oxoniensis. 1889. 8vo. 5*. Statutes made for the University of Oxford, and the Colleges therein, by the University of Oxford Commissioners. 8vo. 12*. 6d. Also separately University Statutes, 2*.; College Statutes, is. each. Supplementary Statutes made by the University of Oxford, and by certain of the Colleges therein, in pursuance of the Uni- versities of Oxford and Cambridge Act, 1877; approved by the Queen in Council. 8vo. Paper covers, 2s. 6d. London: HENRY FROWDE, Amen Corner, E.C. 54 III. Political Science. OXFORD, University of (continued]. Statutes of the University of Oxford, codified in the year 1636 under the Authority of ARCHBISHOP LAUD, Chancellor of the University. Edited by the late JOHN GRIFFITHS, D.D. With an Intro- duction on the History of the Laudian Code by C. L. SHADWELL, M.A., B.C.L. 4to. il. is. Enactments in Parliament, specially concerning- the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge. Collected and arranged by J. GRIFFITHS, D.D. 1869. 8vo. izs. Catalogue of Oxford Graduates from 1659 to 1850. 8vo. 7*. 6d. Index to Wills proved in the Court of the Chancellor of the University of Oxford, &c. Compiled by J. GRIFFITHS, D.D. Royal 8vo. 3. 6d. Manuscript Materials relating to the History of Oxford ; contained in the Printed Catalogues of the Bodleian and College Libraries. By F. MADAN, M.A. 8vo. 7*. 6d. Pattison. Essays by the late MARK PATTISON, sometime Hector of Lincoln College. Collected and arranged by HENRY NETTLE- SHIP, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo. 24*. Ranke. A History of England, principally in the Seven- teenth Century. By L. VON RANKE. Translated under the superin- tendence of G. W. KITCHIN, D.D., and C. W. BOASE, M.A. 6 vols. 8vo. 32. 3. Rawlinson. A Manual of Ancient History. By GEORGE BAWLINSON, M.A. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 14*. Ricardo. Letters of David Ricardo to T. R. Malthus (1810-1823). Edited by JAMES BONAR, M.A. 8vo. 10*. 6d. Rogers. History of Agriculture and Prices in England, A.D. 1259-1793. By JAMES E. THOROLD ROGERS, M.A. Vols. I and II (1259-1400). 8vo. zl. 28. Vols. Ill and IV (1401-1582). 8vo. zl. IDS. Vols. V and VI (1583-1702). 8vo. zl. xos. First Nine Years of the Bank of England. 8vo. 8s. 6d. Protests of the Lords, including those which have been expunged, from 1624 to 1874; with Historical Introductions. In three volumes. 8vo. 2 1. 2$. Oxford : Clarendon Press. History, Biography, Chronology, etc. 55 RITLEBS OP INDIA : The History of the Indian Empire in a carefully planned succession of Political Biographies. Edited by Sir WILLIAM WILSON HUNTER, K.C.S.I. In crown 8vo. Half-crown volumes. Now Ready: The Marquess of Dalhousie. By Sir WILLIAM WILSON HUNTER. Akbar : and the Rise of the Mughal Empire. By COLONEL MALLESON, C.S.I. Dupleix : and the Struggle for India by the European Nations. By COLONEL MALLESON, C.S.I. In the Press : The Marquess of Cornwallis : and the Consolidation of British Uule. By W. S. SETON-KAHR. Farther volumes will be published at short intervals. Sprigg's England's Recovery; being the History of the Army under Sir Thomas Fairfax. 8vo. 6*. Stubbs. Select Charters and other Illustrations of English Constitutional History, from the Earliest Times to the Keign of Edward I. Arranged and edited by W. STUBBS, D.D., Lord Bishop of Oxford. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo. Ss. 6d. The Constitutional History of England, in its Origin and Development. Library Edition. 3 vols. Demy 8vo. 2 1. 8. Also in 3 vols. crown 8vo, price 12*. each. Seventeen Lectures on the Study of Medieval and Modern History, delivered at Oxford 1867-1884. Crown 8vo. 8*. 6d. Tozer. The Islands of the Aegean. By H. FANSHAWE TOZER, M.A., F.R.G.S. Crown 8vo. Ss. 6d. Wellesley. A Selection from the Despatches, Treaties, and other Papers of the MARQUESS WELLESLEY, K.G., during his Government of India. Edited by S. J. OWEN, M. A. 8vo. 1^.4*. Wellington. A Selection from the Despatches, Treaties, and other Papers relating to India of Field-Marshal the DUKE or WELLING- TON, K.G. Edited by S. J. OWEN, M.A. 8vo. il. 4*. Whitelock's Memorials of English Affairs from 1625 to 1660. 4 vols. 8vo. 1 1. 10*. London : HENRY FBOWUE, Amen Corner, E.G. 56 ///. Political Science. B. ENGLISH AND ROMAN LAW, ETC. Anson. Principles of the English Law of Contract, and of Agency in its Relation to Contract. By SIB W. R. ANSON, D.C.L. Fifth Edition. 8vo. los. 6d. Law and Custom of the Constitution. Part I. Parlia- ment. 8vo. los. 6d. Bentham. An Introduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation. By JEREMY BENTHAM. Crown 8vo. 6s. 6d. Digby. An Introduction to the History of the Law of Real Property. By KENELM E. DIGBY, M.A. Third Edition. 8vo. los. 6d. Grueber. Lex Aquilia. The Roman Law of Damage to Pro- perty : being a Commentary on the Title of the Digest ' Ad Legem Aquiliam ' (ix. 2). With an Introduction to the Study of the Corpus luris Civilis. By ERWIN GKUEBER, Dr. Jur., M.A. 8vo. los. 6d. Hall. International Law. By W. E. HALL. M.A. Third Edition. 8vo. 225. 6d. Holland. Elements of Jurisprudence. By T. E. HOLLAND, D.C.L. Fourth Edition. 8vo. lew. 6d. The European Concert in the Eastern Question, a Col- lection of Treaties and other Public Acts. Edited, with Introductions and Notes, by T. E. HOLLAND, D.C.L. 8vo. i2s. 6d. Alberici Gentilis De lure Belli Libri Tres. Edidit T. E. HOLLAND, I.C.D. Small 4to, half morocco, 21*. The Institutes of Justinian, edited as a recension of the Institutes of GAIUS, by T. E. HOLLAND, D.C.L. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5*. Holland and Shadwell. Select Titles from the Digest of Justinian. By T. E. HOLLAND, D.C.L., and C. L. SHADWELL, B.C.L. 8vo. 14*. Also sold in Parts, in paper covers, as follows : Part I. Introductory Titles, zs. 6d. Part II. Family Law. is. Part III. Property Law. 2*. 6d. Part IV. Law of Obligations (No. i). 3*. 6d. Part IV. Law of Obligations (No. 2). 4*. 6d. Markby. Elements of Law considered with reference to Principles of General Jurisprudence. By Sir WILLIAM MABKBY, D.C.L. Fourth Edition. 8vo. 12*. 6d. Oxford: Clarendon Press. IV. Philosophy, Logic, etc. 57 Moyle. Imperatoris lustiniani Institutionum Libri Quat- tuor ; with Introductions, Commentary, Excursus and Translation. By J. B. MOYLE, D.C.L. Second Edition. 2 vols. 8vo. 22*. Pollock and Wright. An Essay on Possession in the Common Law. By Sir F. POLLOCK, M.A., and R. S. WRIGHT, B.C.L. 8vo. 8*. 6d. Poste. Gaii Institutionum Juris CivilisCommentarii Quattuor; or, Elements of Roman Law byGaius. With a Translation and Commen- tary by EDWARD POSTE, M. A. Third Edition. 8vo. 18*. Raleigh. An Outline of the Law of Property. By THOMAS RALEIGH, M.A. 870, cloth, 73. 6d. Stokes. The Anglo-Indian Codes. By WHITLEY STOKES, LL.D. Vol. I. Substantive Law. 8vo. 30*. Vol. II. Adjective Law. 8vo. 35*. Supplement to the above, 1887, 1888. 2*. 6d. Twiss. The Law of Nations considered as Independent Political Communities. By SIR TRAVERS Twiss, D.C.L. Part I. On the rights and Duties of Nations in time of Peace. New Edition. Revised and Enlarged. 8vo. 1 5$. Part II. On the Rights and Duties of Nations in time of War. Second Edition, Revised. 8 vo. 2 1 s. C. POLITICAL ECONOMY, ETC. Rogers. A Manual of Political Economy, for the use of Schools. By J. E. THOHOLD ROGERS, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4*. 6d. Smith's Wealth of Nations. A new Edition, with Notes, by J. E. THOBOLD ROGERS, M.A. 2 vols. STO. 21*. IV. PHILOSOPHY, LOGIC, etc. Bacon. Novum Organum. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, &c., by T. FOWLER, D.D. Second Edition. 8vo. 15*. - Novum Organum. Edited, with English Notes, by G. W. KITCHIN, D.D. 8vo. 9*. 6d. Novum Organura. Translated by G. W. KITCHIN, D.D. 8vo. 9*. 6d. London : HENBY FBOWDE, Amen Corner, E.G. 58 IV. Philosophy, Logic, etc. Berkeley. The works of GEORGE BERKELEY, D.D., formerly Bishop of Cloyne ; including many of his writings hitherto unpublished. With Prefaces, Annotations, and an Account of his Life and Philosophy, by ALEXANDER CAMPBELL FRASEK, LL.D. 4 vols. 8vo. z. 18*. The Life, Letters, d. Archimedis quae supersunt omnia cum Eutocii commentariis ex recensioue J. TOBELLI, cum nova versione Latina. 1792. Fol. il. 5*. Baynes. Lessons on Thermodynamics. By R. E. BAYNES, M.A. Crown 8vo. 7*. 6d. BIOLOGICAL SERIES. (Translations of Foreign Memoirs). I. Memoirs on the Physiology of Nerve, of Muscle, and of the Electrical Organ. Edited by J. BURDON-SANDERSON, M.D., F.R.SS.L. & E. Medium 8vo. iZ. i. II. The Anatomy of the Frog. By Dr. ALEXANDER ECKER, Professor in the University of Freiburg. Translated, with numerous Annotations and Additions, by GEORGE HASLAM, M.D. Medium 8vo. 21*. IV. Essays upon Heredity and kindred Biological Pro- blems. By Dr. AUGUST WEISMAKN, Professor in the University of Freiburg in Breisgau. Authorised Translation. Edited by EDWARD B. POULTON, M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S., SELMAR SCHONLAND, PH.D., and ARTHUR E. SHIPLEY, M.A., F.L.S. Medium 8vo. i6a. BOTANICAL SERIES. History of Botany (1530-1860). By JULIUS VON SACHS. Authorised Translation, by H. E. F. GARNSEY, M.A. Revised by ISAAC BAYLEY BALFOCR, M.A., M.D., F.R.S. Crown 8vo. io. Comparative Anatomy of the Vegetative Organs of the Phanerogams and Ferns. By Dr. A. DE BABY. Translated and Annotated by F. O. BOWER, M.A., F.L.S., and D. H. SCOTT, M.A., Ph.D., F.L.S. Royal 8vo, half morocco, il. 2*. 6d. Outlines of Classification and Special Morphology of Plants. A new Edition of SACHS' Text-Book of Botany, Book II. By Dr. K. GOEBEL. Translated by H. E. F. GARNSEY, M.A., and Revised by ISAAC BAYLEY BALFOUR, M.A., M.D., F.R.S. Royal 8vo, half morocco, iZ. I*. London : HENRY FROWDE, Amen Corner, E.C. 60 V. Physical Science and Mathematics. Botanical Series (continued}. Lectures on the Physiology of Plants. By JULIUS VON SACHS. Translated by H. MARSHALL WARD, M.A., F.L.S. Koyal 8vo, half morocco, il. us. 6d. Comparative Morphology and Biology of Fungi, Myce- tozoa and Bacteria. By Dr. A. DE BARY. Translated by H. E. F. GARNSEY, M.A., Eevised by ISAAC BAYLEY BALFOUR, M.A., M.D., F.E.S. Koyal 8vo, half morocco, il. 2s. 6d. Lectures on Bacteria. By Dr. A. DE BARY. Second Improved Edition. Translated by H. E. F. GARNSEY, M.A. Eevised by ISAAC BAYLEY BALFODR, M.A., M.D., F.E.S. Crown 8vo. 6*. Introduction to Fossil Botany. By Count H. VON SOLMS-LAUBACH. Authorised English Translation, by H. E. F. GARNSEY, M.A. Edited by ISAAC BAYLEY BALFOUH, M.A., M.D., F.E.S. In the Press. Annals of Botany. Edited by ISAAC BAYLEY BALFOUH, M.A., M.D., F.E.S., SYDNEY H. VINES, D.Sc., F.E.S., and W. G. FAHLOW, M.D. Vol. I. Parts I-IV. Eoyal 8vo, half morocco, gilt top, il. i6s. Vol. II. Parts V-VIII. 2l. 2s. Vol. III. Part IX. paper cover, n*. 6d. . Part X. 135. 6d. Bradley's Miscellaneous Works and Correspondence. With an Account of Harriot's Astronomical Papers. 4to. 1 JS. Chambers. A Handbook of Descriptive Astronomy. By G. F. CHAMBERS, F.E.A.S. Fourth Edition. Vol. I. The Sun, Planets, and Comets. 8vo. 21*. Vol. II. Instruments and Practical Astronomy. 8vo. 2 Is. Vol. III. The Starry Heavens. 8vo. 14.?. Clarke. Geodesy. By Col. A; R, CLARKE, C.B., R.E. 8vo. 12*. 6d. Cremona. Elements of Projective Geometry. By LUIGI CREMONA. Translated by C. LEDDESDORF, M.A. 8vo. 1 25. 6d. Graphical Statics. Two Treatises on the Graphical Calculus and Eeciprocal Figures in Graphical Statics. By the same Author. Translated by T. HUDSON BEARE. Demy 8vo. 8s. 6d. Daubeny's Introduction to the Atomic Theory. i6mo. 6s. Donkin. Acoustics. By W. F. DONKIN, M.A., F.R.S. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 7*. 6d. Etheridge. Fossils of the British Islands, Stratigraphically and Zoologically arranged. Part I. PALAEOZOIC. By E. ETHERIDGE, F.E.SS. L. & E., F.G.S. 4to. il. los. Oxford : Clarendon Press. V. Physical Science and Mathematics. 6 1 EUCLID REVISED. Containing- the Essentials of the Elements of Plane Geometry as given by Euclid in his first Six Books. Edited by R. C. J. NIXON, M.A. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. Sold separately as follows : Book I. is. Books I, II. is. 6d. Books I-IV. 3 s. Books V, VI. 3*. Euclid. Geometry in Space. Containing parts of Euclid's Eleventh and Twelfth Books. By the same Editor. Crown 8vo. 3*. 6d. Fisher. Class-Book of Chemistry. By W. W. FISHER, M.A., F.C.S. Crown 8vo. 45. 6d. Gallon. The Construction of Healthy Dwellings. By Sir DOUGLAS GALTON, K.C.B., F.R.S. 8vo. los. 6d. G-resswell. A Contribution to the Natural History of Scar- latina, derived from Observations on the London Epidemic of 1887-1888. By D. ASTLEY GRESSWELL, M.D. Medium 8vo. IQS. 6d. Hamilton and Ball. Book-keeping. New and enlarged Edition. By Sir E. G. C. HAMILTON, and JOHN BALL. Extra fcap. 8vo. limp cloth, 28. Ruled Exercise books adapted to the above may le had, price is. 6d. Harcourt and Madan. Exercises in Practical Chemistry. Vol. I. Elementary Exercises. By A. G. VERNON HARCOURT, M.A., and H. G. MADAN, M.A. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. los. 6d. Madan. Tables of Qualitative Analysis. By H. G. MADAN, M.A. Large 4to, paper covers, 4*. 6d. Hensley. Figures made Easy. A first Arithmetic Book. By LEWIS HENSLEY, M.A. Crown 8vo. 6d. Answers to the Examples in Figures made Easy, together with two thousand additional Examples, with Answers. Crown 8vo. I*. Hensley. The Scholar's Arithmetic. Crown 8vo. 2*. 6d. Answers to Examples in Scholar's Arithmetic, i*. 6d. The Scholar's Algebra. Crown 8vo. 2. 6d. Hughes. Geography for Schools. By ALFRED HUGHES, M. A., late Scholar of Corpus Christi College, Oxford. Part I. Practical Geography. With Diagrams. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. Maclaren. A System of Physical Education : Theoretical and Practical. By ARCHIBALD MACLAREN. Extra fcap. 8vo. 7*. 6d. Maxwell. A Treatise on Electricity and Magnetism. By J. CLERK MAXWELL, M.A. Second Edition. 2 vols. 8vo. il. us. 6d. An Elementary Treatise on Electricity. Edited by WILLIAM GARNETT, M.A. 8vo. 7*. 6d. London : HENRY FBOWDE, Amen Corner, E.C. 62 V. Physical Science and Mathematics. Minchin. A Treatise on Statics with Applications to Physics. By G. M. MINCHIN, M.A. Third Edition. Vol. I. Equilibrium of Co- planar Forces. 8vo. 95. Vol. II. Statics. 8vo. i6s. Uniplanar Kinematics of Solids and Fluids. CrownSvo. fs.6d. Miiller. On certain Variations in the Vocal Organs of the Passeres. By J. MULLKR. Translated by F. J. BELL, B.A., and edited by A. H. GARROD, M.A., F.R.S. With Plates. 4to. 7*. 6rf. Nixon. See EUCLID REVISED. Phillips. Geology of Oxford and the Valley of the Thames. By JOHN PHILLIPS, M.A., F.R.S. 8vo. 2is. Vesuvius. Crown 8vo. IQS. 6d. Prestwich. Geology, Chemical, Physical, and Stratigraphical. By JOSEPH PRESTWICH, M.A., F.E.S. In two Volumes. Vol. I. Chemical and Physical. Royal 8vo. il. 55. Vol. II. Stratigraphical and Physical. With a new Geo- logical Map of Europe. Royal 8vo. il, i6s. New Geological Map of Europe. In case or on roller. 55. Price. Treatise on Infinitesimal Calculus. By BARTHOLOMEW PRICE, M.A., F.E.S. Vol. I. Differential Calculus. Second Edition. 8vo. 145. 6d. Vol. II, Integral Calculus, Calculus of Variations, and Differential Equations. Second Edition. 8vo. i8s. Vol. III. Statics, including Attractions ; Dynamics of a Material Particle. Second Edition. 8vo. i6s. Vol. IV. Dynamics of Material Systems. Second Edition. 8vo. 185. Pritchard. Astronomical Observations made at the University Observatory, Oxford, under the direction of C. PRITCHARD, D.D. No. I. Royal 8vo, paper covers, 35. 6d. No. II. Uranometria Nova Oxoniensis. A Photometric determination of the magnitudes of all Stars visible to the naked eye, from the Pole to ten degrees south of the Equator. Royal 8vo. 8s. 6d. No. III. Researches in Stellar Parallax by the aid of Photography. Royal 8vo. 7. 6d. Rigaud's Correspondence of Scientific Men of the I7th Century, with Table of Contents by A. de MORGAN, and Index by J. RIGAUD, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo. i8s. 6d. Rolloston and Jackson. Forms of Animal Life. A Manual of Comparative Anaiomy, with descriptions of selected types. By GEORGE ROLLESTON, M.D., F.R.S. Second Edition. Revised and enlarged by W. HATCHETT JACKSON, M.A. Medium 8vo. il. i6s. Oxford : Clarendon Press. VI. Art and Archaeology. 63 Rolleston. Scientific Papers and Addresses. By GEORGE ROLLESTON, M.D., F.R.S. Arranged and edited by WILLIAM TURNER, M.B., F.R.S. With a Biographical Sketch by EDWAKD TYLOB, F.R.S. 2 vols. 8vo. \l. 4*. Smyth. A Cycle of Celestial Objects. Observed, Reduced, and Discussed by Admiral W. H. SMYTH, R.N. Revised, condensed, and greatly enlarged by G. F. CHAMBERS, F.R.A.S. 8vo. 123. Stewart. An Elementary Treatise on Heat, with numerous Woodcuts and Diagrams. By BALFOUR STEWART, LL.D., F.R.S. Fifth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 7*. 6d. Vernon-Harcourt. Treatise on Rivers and Canals, relating to Control and Improvement of Rivers, and Design, Construction, and Develop- ment of Canals. ByL. F. VERNON-HARCOURT, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo. il. is. Harbours and Docks; their Physical Features, History, Construction, Equipment, and Maintenance ; with Statistics as to their Commercial Development. 2 vols. 8vo. 25*. Walker. The Theory of a Physical Balance. By JAMES WALKER, M.A. 8vo, stiff cover, 38. 6d. Watson and Burbury. I. A Treatise on the Application of Generalised Co- ordinates to the Kinetics of a Material System. By H. W. WATSON, D.Sc., and S. H. BURBURY, M.A. 8vo. 6s. IT. The Mathematical Theory of Electricity and Mag- netism. Vol. I. Electrostatics. 8vo. 10*. 6d. Vol. II. Magnetism and Electrodynamics. 8vo. io. 6d. Westwood. Thesaurus Entomologicus Hopeianus, or a De- scription of the rarest Insects in the Collection given to the Univer- sity by the Rev. William Hope. By J. O. WESTWOOD, M.A., F.R.S. With 40 Plates. Small folio, half morocco, jl. 10*. Williamson. Chemistry for Students. With Solutions. By A. W. WILLIAMSON, Phil. Doc., F.R.S. Extra fcap. 8vo. 8*. 6d. VI. ART AND ARCHAEOLOGY. Butler. Ancient Coptic Churches of Egypt. By A. J. BUTLEB, M.A., F.S.A. 2 vols. 8vo. 305. Head. Historia Numorum. A Manual of Greek Numis- matics. By BARCLAY V. HEAD, Assistant-Keeper of the Department of Coins and Medals in the British Museum. Royal 8 vo. Half morocco, 42*. London : HENRY FROWDE, Amen Corner, E.C. 64 VII. Palaeography. . Jackson. Dalmatia, the Quarnero and Istria ; with Cettigne in Montenegro and the Island of Grado. By T. G. JACKSON, M.A., Author of ' Modern Gothic Architecture.' In 3 vols. 8vo. With many Plates and Illustrations. Half bound, 42*. MUSIC. nullah. Cultivation of the Speaking- Voice. By JOHN HULLAH. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2*. 6d. Ouseley. Treatise on Harmony. By Sir F. A. GORE OUSELEY, Bart. Third Edition. 4to. 10*. Treatise on Counterpoint, Canon, and Fugue, based upon that of Cherubini. Second Edition. 4to. i6s. Treatise on Musical Form and General Composition. Second Edition. 4to. los. Troutbeck and Dale. Music Primer (for Schools). By J. TBOTTTBECK, D.D., and F. DALE, M.A. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. i*. 6d. Robinson. A Critical Account of the Drawings by Michel Angelo and Raffaello in the University Galleries, Oxford. By J. C. ROBINSON, F.S.A. Crown 8vo. 45. Tyrwhitt. Handbook of Pictorial Art. With coloured Illustrations, Photographs, and a chapter on Perspective by A. Mac- donald. By R. St. J. TYRWHITT, M.A. Second Edition. 8vo, half morocco, 18*. Upcott. Introduction to Greek Sculpture. By L. E. UPCOTT, M.A. Crown 8vo. 4*. 6d. Vaux. Catalogue of the Castellani Collection of Antiquities in the University Galleries, Oxford. By W. S. W. VAUX, M.A. Crown 8vo. I*. VII. PALAEOGRAPHY. Gardthausen. Catalogus Codicum Graecorum Sinaiticorum. Scripsit V. GABDTHAUSEN Lipsiensis. With six pages of Facsimiles. 8vo. linen, 25*. Fragmenta Herculanensia. A Descriptive Catalogue of the Oxford copies of the Herculanea,n Rolls, together with the texts of several papyri, accompanied by facsimiles. Edited by WALTER SCOTT, M.A., Fellow of Merton College, Oxford. Royal 8vo. 2 is. Herculanensium Voluminum Partes II. 1824. 8vo. TOS. AT THE CLARENDON PRESS. LONDON: HENRY FROWDE, OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WABEHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, B.C. 7/5 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY